This is a modern-English version of Polly of the Hospital Staff, originally written by Dowd, Emma C..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
E-text prepared by David Conant
E-text created by David Conant
Contents
I. | The Cherry-Pudding Story |
II. | The Election of Polly |
III. | Popover |
IV. | David |
V. | With the Assistance of Lone Star |
VI. | Elsie's Birthday |
VII. | The Little Sad Lady |
VIII. | A Warning from Aunt Jane |
IX. | A Night of Song |
X. | The Ward's Anniversary |
XI. | Polly Plays the part of Eva |
XII. | The Kidnapping of Polly |
XIII. | The Return |
XIV. | Polly's "Anne Sisters" |
XV. | A Bid for Polly |
XVI. | A Secret |
XVII. | The Wedding |
Illustrations
The Story of the Wonderful White Flower — Title Page |
"Once upon a Time," she began — Chapter I |
Forgetting all but the music she loved — Chapter XV |
This document makes you legally our own daughter — Chapter XVII |
From drawings by Irma Deremeaux

Chapter I
The Cherry-Pudding Story
The June breeze hurried up from the harbor to the big house on the hill, and fluttered playfully past the window vines into the children's convalescent ward. It was a common saying at the hospital that the tidal breeze always reached the children's ward first. Sometimes the little people were waiting for it, ready with their welcome; but to-day there were none to laugh a greeting. The room was very quiet. The occupants of the little white cots had slept unusually long, and the few that had awakened from their afternoon naps were still too drowsy to be astir. Besides, Polly was not there, and the ward was never the same without Polly.
The June breeze rushed up from the harbor to the big house on the hill and playfully fluttered past the window vines into the children's recovery room. It was a common saying at the hospital that the tidal breeze always reached the children's ward first. Sometimes the little ones would be waiting for it, ready with their welcome, but today there was no one to laugh a greeting. The room was very quiet. The kids in the little white cots had slept unusually long, and the few who had woken up from their afternoon naps were still too sleepy to get up. Plus, Polly wasn't there, and the ward never felt the same without her.
As the young nurse in charge passed noiselessly between the rows of beds, a small hand pulled at her apron.
As the young nurse in charge glided silently between the rows of beds, a small hand tugged at her apron.
"Ain't it 'most time for Polly to come?"
"Aren't you about ready for Polly to show up?"
"Yes, I think she will be back pretty soon now." Miss Lucy smiled down into the wistful little face.
"Yes, I think she’ll be back really soon now." Miss Lucy smiled down at the hopeful little face.
"I want Polly to tell me a story," Elsie went on, with a bit of a whine: "my hip aches so bad."
"I want Polly to tell me a story," Elsie continued, sounding a bit whiny, "my hip hurts so much."
"Does it feel worse to-day?" asked the nurse sympathetically.
"Does it feel worse today?" asked the nurse kindly.
"No; I guess not," answered the little girl, glad of a listener. "It aches all the time, 'cept when I'm asleep or Polly's tellin' stories."
"No; I guess not," replied the little girl, happy to have someone to listen. "It hurts all the time, except when I'm asleep or Polly's telling stories."
"I know," and Miss Lucy's face grew grave. "We shall miss Polly."
"I know," Miss Lucy said, her expression turning serious. "We'll miss Polly."
"When's she goin' home?" The blue eyes went suddenly anxious.
"When is she going home?" The blue eyes suddenly looked anxious.
"Oh, not until next week!" was the cheerful response. "There'll be time for plenty of stories before then."
"Oh, not until next week!" was the happy reply. "There'll be plenty of time for stories before then."
"A-h-h!" wailed little French Aimee, from the opposite cot. "Pollee go?"
"A-h-h!" cried little French Aimee from the other cot. "Where did Pollee go?"
"Why, yes," smiled Miss Lucy, with a quick turn. "Polly is almost well, and well little girls don't stay at the hospital, you know. Pretty soon you will go home, too."
"Of course," smiled Miss Lucy, turning quickly. "Polly is almost better, and healthy little girls don’t stay in the hospital, you know. Soon you’ll be going home, too."
The nurse passed on, but Aimee's face remained clouded. Next week—no Pollee!
The nurse moved on, but Aimee's expression stayed troubled. Next week—no Pollee!
Other ears besides Aimee's had overheard the news about Polly. Maggie O'Donnell and Otto Kriloff stared at each other in dismay. Why, Polly had been there long before they came! It had never occurred to them that Polly could leave.
Other ears besides Aimee's had caught wind of the news about Polly. Maggie O'Donnell and Otto Kriloff exchanged shocked looks. After all, Polly had been there long before they showed up! It had never crossed their minds that Polly might leave.
When Miss Lucy reached Maggie's bed, the little girl was softly crying.
When Miss Lucy got to Maggie's bed, the little girl was softly crying.
"I—don't—want—Polly to go!" she sobbed.
"I don’t want Polly to go!" she sobbed.
"Dear me! Dear me!" exclaimed the nurse, "this will never do!" Then, listening, she whispered, "Hark! Who is that skipping along the hall?"
"Goodness! Goodness!" exclaimed the nurse, "this won't do at all!" Then, listening, she whispered, "Wait! Who's that skipping down the hall?"
At the instant, the door opened, and a little girl, her brown eyes shining with pleasure, her cheeks pink as the poppies on the front lawn, and her yellow curls all tossed and tumbled by the wind, whirled into the ward.
At that moment, the door swung open, and a little girl, her brown eyes sparkling with joy, her cheeks as pink as the poppies in the front yard, and her yellow curls tousled by the wind, twirled into the room.
"Oh, Polly!" passed, a breath of joy, from lip to lip.
"Oh, Polly!" flowed a wave of joy from one person to another.
"I've had a lovelicious time!" she began.
"I've had an amazing time!" she began.
"We went 'way down to Rockmoor!—Did you ever ride in an auto, Miss Lucy?"
"We went all the way down to Rockmoor!—Have you ever been in a car, Miss Lucy?"
The nurse nodded happily. It was good to have Polly back.
The nurse nodded with a smile. It was great to have Polly back.
"Seems's if you'd never come!" broke out Elsie Meyer. "I've been waitin' an' waitin' for a story."
"Seems like you never showed up!" Elsie Meyer exclaimed. "I've been waiting and waiting for a story."
"I'll have my things off in a minute," responded Polly, "and you'll say my story is worth waiting for."
"I'll be done in a minute," Polly replied, "and you'll agree my story is worth the wait."
"A new one?"
"Is there a new one?"
"Brand-new!"
"Brand new!"
"Where'd you get it?"
"Where did you get it?"
"A lady told me—a lady Dr. Dudley took me to see. It's a 'Cherry-Pudding Story.'—Oh, you just wait till I put my coat and hat away, and change my dress!" Polly danced off, the young nurse following with a soft sigh. What should she do without this little sunshine-maker!
"A woman told me—a woman Dr. Dudley brought me to meet. It's a 'Cherry-Pudding Story.' Oh, just wait until I put my coat and hat away and change my outfit!" Polly danced off, with the young nurse following her with a gentle sigh. What would she do without this little ray of sunshine!
The ward was wide awake when Polly returned. The few that were far enough along to be up and dressed had left their cots, and were grouped around Elsie Meyer's bed, each solicitous for the closest seat to the story-teller.
The ward was wide awake when Polly returned. The few who were far enough along to be up and dressed had left their cots and were gathered around Elsie Meyer's bed, each eager for the closest seat to the storyteller.
"Everybody ready?" questioned Polly, settling herself comfortable in the little rocker. Then she popped up. "You need this chair, Leonora, more than I do;" and before the lame girl had time to protest the exchange had been made.
"Is everyone ready?" Polly asked, getting comfortable in the small rocking chair. Then she sat up. "You need this chair, Leonora, more than I do;" and before the girl with the limp could protest, the swap had already happened.
"Polly, talk loud, so I can hear!" piped up a shrill voice in the corner of the ward.
"Polly, speak up so I can hear you!" shouted a high-pitched voice from the corner of the ward.
"Sure I will, Linus," was the cherry response. "You must n't miss a word of the 'Cherry-Pudding story.'"
"Of course I will, Linus," was the cheerful reply. "You can’t miss a single word of the 'Cherry-Pudding story.'"
"Once upon a time," she began, in the beautiful old way that all fanciful stories should begin; and not the breath of a rustle broke the sound of her gentle voice, while she narrated the fortunes of the young king who loved stories so much that he decided to wed only the girl that would write him a fresh one every day.
"Once upon a time," she began, in the lovely traditional way that all imaginative stories should start; and not a single sound interrupted her soothing voice as she told the tale of the young king who loved stories so much that he chose to marry only the girl who would write him a new one every day.
As the little people followed the outcome of the royal edict, their interest grew intense, for Polly was a real story-teller, sweeping her listeners along with the narrative until all else was forgotten.
As the little people watched the results of the royal decree, their interest peaked because Polly was a true storyteller, captivating her audience with the tale until everything else faded away.
When after long despairing days, young King Cerise found his future queen in the very last girl, one who lived her stories instead of writing them, and was as charming and good as she was clever, the small folks became radiantly glad, and the tale drew to a happy end with the king and queen living beautiful stories and cherry puddings in every home all over the land.
When, after many long and hopeless days, young King Cerise discovered his future queen in the very last girl—someone who lived her stories instead of writing them, and who was as lovely and kind as she was smart—the common people felt incredibly joyful. The story concluded happily, with the king and queen sharing beautiful tales and cherry puddings in every home throughout the land.
Nobody spoke as Polly stopped. Then little Linus, away over in the corner, piped up:—
Nobody said a word as Polly came to a stop. Then little Linus, all the way in the corner, chimed in:—
"I wasn't some cherry pudding!"
"I wasn't some dessert!"
Than made them laugh, and set the tongues going.
Than made them laugh and got everyone talking.
"Aw, ye'll have ter wait till ye git home!" returned Cornelius O'Shaughnessy.
"Aw, you'll have to wait until you get home!" replied Cornelius O'Shaughnessy.
"Why will he? Why can't we all have some, Miss Lucy?"
"Why would he? Why can't we all have some, Miss Lucy?"
The rest fairly held their breath at Elsie Meyer's boldness.
The rest held their breath at Elsie Meyer's daring.
The nurse laughed. "Perhaps," she began slowly,—"mind, I don't say for sure, but only perhaps,—if you'll all live a brave, patient, cheerful story, with never a bit of a whine in it, from now until to-morrow noon,—well, who knows what may happen!"
The nurse chuckled. "Maybe," she started slowly, "I’m not saying definitely, but just maybe, if you all live a brave, patient, cheerful story, with no whining at all, from now until tomorrow noon—well, who knows what might happen!"
"A cherry pudding may!" cried the irrepressible Elsie. "Oh, Miss Lucy, I won't whine or cry, no matter how bad you hurt my hip when you dress it—not the teentiest bit! See if I do!"
"A cherry pudding might!" exclaimed the unstoppable Elsie. "Oh, Miss Lucy, I won't complain or cry, no matter how much you hurt my hip when you dress it—not even a tiny bit! Just watch me!"
"Will Polly make up our stories for us?" queried Leonora Hewitt.
"Will Polly tell us our stories?" asked Leonora Hewitt.
"Why, Miss Lucy has made one for all of us," laughed Polly. "We are to be brave and patient and not make a fuss about anything, and help everybody else to be happy—is n't that what you meant, Miss Lucy?"
"Why, Miss Lucy has made one for all of us," laughed Polly. "We're supposed to be brave and patient, not make a big deal about anything, and help everyone else to be happy—isn't that what you meant, Miss Lucy?"
"Oh," replied the little lame girl, "guess that'll be a hard kind!"
"Oh," said the little girl with a limp, "I guess that's going to be a tough one!"
"Beautiful stories are not often easy to live," smiled the young nurse; "but let's see which of us can live the best one."
"Beautiful stories aren't usually easy to live," smiled the young nurse; "but let's see who can live the best one."
"Polly will!" cried Maggie O'Donnell and Otto Kriloff together.
"Polly will!" shouted Maggie O'Donnell and Otto Kriloff at the same time.
Chapter II
The Election of Polly
The convalescent ward was finishing its noonday feast when Miss Hortensia Price appeared. Miss Hortensia Price was straight and tall, with somber black eyes and thin, serious lips. Many of the children were greatly in awe of the dignified nurse; but Elsie Meyer was bold enough to announce:—
The recovery room was wrapping up its lunch when Miss Hortensia Price showed up. Miss Hortensia Price was tall and slender, with dark, serious eyes and thin, tight lips. Many of the kids were quite intimidated by the serious nurse; however, Elsie Meyer was brave enough to say:—
"We're livin' a cherry-pudding story!" And she beamed up from her ruby-colored plate.
"We're living a cherry-pudding story!" And she smiled brightly from her ruby-colored plate.
"What?" scowled the visitor.
"What?" frowned the visitor.
The tone was puzzled rather tan harsh, yet Elsie shrank back in sudden abashment.
The tone was confused rather than harsh, yet Elsie recoiled in sudden embarrassment.
"Polly told us a story yesterday," explained Miss Lucy, the pink deepening on her delicate cheeks, "and it made the children want some cherry pudding for dinner. It is not rich," she added apologetically.
"Polly told us a story yesterday," Miss Lucy explained, a pink flush spreading across her delicate cheeks, "and it made the kids want cherry pudding for dinner. It's not rich," she added, sounding a bit apologetic.
The elder nurse responded only with a courteous "Oh!" and then remarked, "What I came down to say is this: I shall send you three cases from my ward at half-past two o'clock this afternoon."
The older nurse simply replied with a polite "Oh!" and then said, "What I came down to tell you is this: I'm going to send you three cases from my ward at two-thirty this afternoon."
"All right," was the cordial answer. "We shall be glad to welcome them to our little family."
"Sure," was the friendly reply. "We’ll be happy to welcome them to our little family."
"High Price is awful solemn to-day," whispered Maggie O'Donnell to Ethel Jones, as the door shut.
"High Price is really serious today," whispered Maggie O'Donnell to Ethel Jones, as the door shut.
"High Price?" repeated Ethel, in a perplexed voice.
"High price?" Ethel repeated, puzzled.
"Sh!" breathed the other. "She's 'High Price,' and Miss Lucy's 'Low Price,' 'cause she's so high and mighty and tall and everything, and Miss Lucy's kind o' short and little and so darling, and they ain't any relation either. I'm glad they ain't," she added decidedly. "I would n't have Miss Lucy related to her for anything!"
"Sh!" whispered the other. "She's 'High Price,' and Miss Lucy's 'Low Price,' because she's so full of herself and tall and everything, and Miss Lucy's kind of short and cute and just so lovable, and they're not related at all. I'm glad they aren't," she added firmly. "I wouldn't want Miss Lucy to be related to her for anything!"
"Oh, no!" returned Ethel, comprehendingly, as she scraped her plate for a last morsel of pudding.
"Oh, no!" Ethel replied, understandingly, as she scraped her plate for the last bit of pudding.
The three "cases," which appeared in the convalescent ward promptly at the hour named, proved to be two girls and a boy,— Brida MacCarthy, Isabel Smith, and Moses Cohn. Polly did her share in routing the evident fears of the small strangers, their wide, anxious eye showing that they dreaded what might lie ahead of them in these unknown quarters.
The three "cases," which arrived in the recovery room right on time, turned out to be two girls and a boy—Brida MacCarthy, Isabel Smith, and Moses Cohn. Polly did her part to ease the obvious fears of the small newcomers, their wide, anxious eyes revealing that they were worried about what lay ahead in these unfamiliar surroundings.
The wonderful giant story, which ended merrily,—as all of Polly's stories did end,—made Moses her valiant follower as long as he remained in the ward; the tender little slumber song, which Polly's mother had taught her, put the tiny Isabel to sleep; and the verses about the "Kit-Cat Luncheon" completely won the heart of Irish Brida.
The amazing giant story, which ended happily — just like all of Polly's stories did — made Moses her brave follower for as long as he stayed in the ward; the sweet little lullaby that Polly's mother had taught her sent the tiny Isabel to sleep; and the verses about the "Kit-Cat Luncheon" completely captured Irish Brida's heart.
"I got a kitty, too!" she confided. "Her name's Popover, 'cause when the kitties was all little, an' runnin' round, an' playin', she'd pop right over on her back, jus' as funny! She's all black concept[sic] a little spot o' white—oh, me kitty is the prettiest kitty in town!"
"I got a cat, too!" she shared. "Her name's Popover because when the kittens were all little and running around playing, she'd flip right over on her back, it was so cute! She's all black except for a little spot of white—oh, my kitty is the prettiest kitty in town!"
"How shall I ever get along without her!" sighed the young nurse, as she watched Polly flitting about like a sprite, comforting restless little patients, hushing, with her ready tact, quarrelsome tongues, and winning every heart by her gentle, loving ways. Oh, the ward would be lonely indeed without Polly May! None realized this more than Miss Lucy, unless it were Dr. Dudley, the cherry house physician, whom all the children adored.
"How am I ever going to manage without her!" sighed the young nurse, as she watched Polly darting around like a sprite, soothing restless little patients, calming down argumentative kids with her quick wit, and winning everyone over with her gentle, loving nature. Oh, the ward would be so lonely without Polly May! No one understood this more than Miss Lucy, unless it was Dr. Dudley, the cheerful house physician, who all the children adored.
As the day set for Polly's going came near and nearer, the mourning of the small convalescents increased, until the ward would have been in danger of continual tears if it had not been for Polly herself. She was gayer than ever, telling the funniest stories and singing the merriest songs, and making her little friends half forget that the good times were not going to last. The children never guessed that this was almost as much to help herself over the hard place as to cheer them. In fact, they believed that her unusual high spirits came of her being glad to leave the hospital. Even Miss Lucy could n't quite understand it all. But Dr. Dudley knew; he had seen her face when she had been told that she was soon to go.
As the day for Polly's departure approached, the sadness among the little patients grew stronger, almost to the point of nonstop tears if it weren't for Polly herself. She was livelier than ever, sharing the funniest stories and singing the happiest songs, helping her friends nearly forget that their good times were coming to an end. The kids had no idea that her upbeat mood was just as much about helping herself through this tough time as it was about making them feel better. In fact, they thought her unusually high spirits were because she was excited to leave the hospital. Even Miss Lucy couldn’t quite grasp it all. But Dr. Dudley understood; he had seen her expression when she was told she would be leaving soon.
It was not strange that Polly should dread parting from the people with whom she had been so happy, for no mother or father or pleasant home was waiting for her,—only Aunt Jane, in the cramped, dingy little tenement,—Aunt Jane and her six unruly girls and boys. Poly did not permit herself to think much about going away, however, and the last evening found her cheerful still. Then Elsie Meyer began her doleful suggestions.
It wasn't surprising that Polly was anxious about leaving the people she had been so happy with, since there was no mother or father or nice home waiting for her—just Aunt Jane, in the cramped, shabby little apartment—Aunt Jane and her six wild kids. Polly didn’t let herself dwell on going away, though, and by the last evening, she was still cheerful. Then Elsie Meyer started with her gloomy suggestions.
"I wonder how often your Aunt Jane 'll let you come and see us. P'r'aps she won't let you come at all—oh, my! If she don't, maybe we'll never see you again!"
"I wonder how often your Aunt Jane will let you come and visit us. Maybe she won't let you come at all—oh, no! If she doesn't, maybe we'll never see you again!"
"Nonsense, Elsie! Don't go to conjuring up any such thing!" broke in Miss Lucy's laughing voice. "Of course—why, Polly!" For the little girl had been brought suddenly face to face with an awful possibility, and her courage had given way. She was sobbing on the foot of Elsie's bed.
"Nonsense, Elsie! Don't start imagining any of that!" broke in Miss Lucy's laughing voice. "Of course—why, Polly!" For the little girl had been suddenly confronted with a terrifying possibility, and her courage had faltered. She was sobbing at the foot of Elsie's bed.
A low rap on the half-open door sent Miss Lucy thither, and Polly heard Dr. Dudley speak her name. A new terror took instant possession of her heart. The Doctor had come to take her home! She did not stop to reason. Dropping to the floor, she crept softly under the cot, from there to the next and the next. Her course was straight to the door through which the physician had entered, and by the time he was halfway across the room she had wriggled herself clear of the last cot, and was over the sill and in the corridor, the twilight aiding her escape. Regaining her feet, she darted noiselessly down the long hall. At the head of the stairs she paused. On the floor below was a small alcove where she might hide. Making sure that no one was in sight, she sped down, but as she reached the lower step one of the nurses opened the door opposite.
A soft knock on the half-open door drew Miss Lucy's attention, and Polly heard Dr. Dudley say her name. A new wave of fear flooded her heart. The Doctor had come to take her home! She didn’t stop to think. Dropping to the floor, she quietly crawled under the cot, moving from one to the next. Her path led straight to the door through which the doctor had entered, and by the time he was halfway across the room, she had wriggled free from the last cot and slipped out into the corridor, the fading light helping her escape. Getting back on her feet, she rushed silently down the long hallway. At the top of the stairs, she hesitated. Below was a small nook where she could hide. Making sure no one was around, she hurried down, but as she reached the last step, one of the nurses opened the door across from her.
"What are you doing down here, Polly May?"
"What are you doing down here, Polly May?"
The question was pleasant, but the answer was miserably halting.
The question was nice, but the answer was painfully awkward.
"I—I—thought—I'd just—come—"
"I thought I'd just come."
"Did Miss Price send you for anything?"
"Did Miss Price send you for something?"
This time the child detected a ring of suspicion.
This time, the child noticed a hint of suspicion.
"Oh, no! I—I—"
"Oh no! I—I—"
"Well, you'd better go right back. It is too late to be running around for play. The halls must be kept quiet."
"Well, you should head back right now. It's too late to be out for fun. The halls need to be kept quiet."
"Yes, Miss Bemont," responded Polly meekly, and turned to see Dr. Dudley at the head of the flight.
"Yes, Miss Bemont," Polly replied quietly, and turned to see Dr. Dudley at the top of the stairs.
There was nothing to do but to go forward, which she did, with downcast eyes and a throbbing heart.
There was nothing to do but move ahead, which she did, with her head down and her heart racing.
"Oh, here you are!" exclaimed the physician. "I've been looking for you. I thought you would like to take a ride up to Warringford. I shall be back before your bedtime, and Miss Lucy says—why, Thistledown! What is the matter?"
"Oh, there you are!" the doctor exclaimed. "I've been searching for you. I thought you might want to take a ride up to Warringford. I'll be back before your bedtime, and Miss Lucy said—wait, Thistledown! What's wrong?"
The revulsion had been to great, and, leaning against the Doctor's arm, Polly was softly sobbing.
The disgust had been too much, and, leaning against the Doctor's arm, Polly was quietly crying.
The physician sat down on the stairs, and drew the fair little head to his shoulder. In a minute he knew it all,—the sudden fear that had assailed her, the creeping flight across the ward, and the baffled attempt at hiding. As he listened, his eyes grew grave and tender, for in the broken little confession he comprehended the child's unspoken abhorrence of the life she had left behind when she had come to the hospital five months before.
The doctor sat down on the stairs and pulled the little girl's head to his shoulder. In a moment, he understood everything—the sudden fear that had overwhelmed her, the desperate escape across the ward, and the frustrated attempt to hide. As he listened, his expression turned serious and gentle, for in her broken confession, he grasped the child's unvoiced disgust for the life she had left behind when she arrived at the hospital five months earlier.
"I would n't worry about going back to Aunt Jane's," he said brightly. "You may be sure I shan't let her monopolize my little Polly. Now, run along and get on your hat and coat, for the air is growing cool. We'll have a nice spin up to Warringford, and you'll sleep all the better for it."
"I wouldn't worry about going back to Aunt Jane's," he said cheerfully. "You can be sure I won't let her take over my little Polly. Now, go get your hat and coat, because it's getting chilly. We'll have a nice ride up to Warringford, and you'll sleep better for it."
Polly skipped away smiling, but presently was down in the office, —without her wraps.
Polly skipped away smiling, but soon she was down in the office—without her coat.
"The children feel so bad to have me go," she said soberly, "I guess I'd better stay with them—seeing it's the last night." Her lip quivered.
"The kids feel really bad about me leaving," she said seriously, "I guess I should stay with them—since it's the last night." Her lip trembled.
"Selfish little pigs!" returned the Doctor. "They are n't willing anybody else shall have a taste of you."
"Selfish little pigs!" the Doctor replied. "They aren't willing to let anyone else have a taste of you."
Polly laughed. "Well, they want me to tell them a story, so I'd better, don't you think?"
Polly laughed. "Well, they want me to tell them a story, so I should, right?"
"I suppose it's kinder to them than to go for a joy ride; but it's hard on me."
"I guess it's nicer for them than taking a joy ride, but it's tough on me."
Dr. Dudley assumed a scowl of disapproval.
Dr. Dudley frowned disapprovingly.
The child hesitated. "You know I'd rather go with you," she said sweetly; "but they—"
The child paused. "You know I’d prefer to go with you," she said sweetly; "but they—"
"I understand all about it, brave little woman," throwing an arm around the slender shoulders, "and I won't make it any harder for you. Go and tell your story, and let it be a merry one. Remember, that's the Doctor's order! Good-night."
"I get it, you brave little woman," he said, putting an arm around her slim shoulders, "and I won’t make it any harder for you. Go and share your story, and let it be a happy one. Remember, that’s the Doctor’s order! Good night."
Polly threw him a kiss from the doorway, and then he heard her light footfalls on the stairs.
Polly blew him a kiss from the doorway, and then he heard her soft footsteps on the stairs.
It was one of his few leisure hours, and he sat for a long time looking out on the quiet street, where his small motor car stood waiting. He had no inclination for a spin to Warringford now; he was thinking too deeply about the little girl who had held so large a share of his big heart since the day when he had first seen her, lying so white and still, with the life all but crushed out of her. It had not seemed possible then that she would ever again dance around like the other children; yet her she was, without even the bit of a limp—and going home to-morrow! Home! He could imagine the kind of place it was, and he shook his head gravely over the picture. Twice in the first months of Polly's stay at the hospital her aunt had been to visit her; recently she had not appeared. He recollected her well,—a tall, lean woman, with unshapely garments, and a strident voice.
It was one of his few free hours, and he sat for a long time looking out at the quiet street, where his small car was waiting. He had no desire for a drive to Warringford now; he was too deeply lost in thoughts about the little girl who had captured so much of his heart since the day he first saw her, lying so pale and still, with life almost gone from her. It had seemed impossible then that she would ever dance around like the other kids again; yet here she was, without even a slight limp—and going home tomorrow! Home! He could picture what that place was like, and he shook his head seriously at the thought. In the first few months of Polly's stay in the hospital, her aunt had visited her twice; she hadn't come around recently. He remembered her well—a tall, thin woman, with ill-fitting clothes and a loud voice.
At eight o'clock Dr. Dudley cranked up his machine, and started away; but he did not go in the direction of Warringford. He turned down one of the narrow streets that led to Aunt Jane's home.
At eight o'clock, Dr. Dudley started his machine and drove off; however, he didn't head toward Warringford. He turned down one of the narrow streets leading to Aunt Jane's house.
Meantime, up in the ward, Polly had been following the Doctor's directions until the children had laughed themselves happy.
Meantime, up in the ward, Polly had been following the Doctor's instructions until the kids had laughed themselves happy.
"I did n't let on that I saw you scoot under the bed when the Doctor came," Elsie Meyer whispered to Polly, at the first chance. "Aimee saw you, an' Brida saw you, an' Francesca saw you; but we did n't say nothin' when Miss Lucy an' the Doctor was wonderin' where you could be. What made you go that way?"
"I didn't let on that I saw you sneak under the bed when the Doctor came," Elsie Meyer whispered to Polly at the first chance. "Aimee saw you, and Brida saw you, and Francesca saw you; but we didn't say anything when Miss Lucy and the Doctor were wondering where you could be. What made you go that way?"
"Come, Polly, say good-night," called the nurse.
"Come on, Polly, say good-night," called the nurse.
And with a soft, "I'll tell you sometime, Elsie," she obeyed.
And with a gentle, "I'll tell you later, Elsie," she complied.
The next morning Polly went about the little helpful tasks that she had, one after another, taken upon herself, performing each with even more than her usual care, feeling a strange ache in her heart at the thought of its being the last time.
The next morning, Polly went about the small helpful tasks she had taken on, one after another, doing each with even more than her usual care, feeling a strange ache in her heart at the thought that it was the last time.
It was shortly after ten o'clock that Dr. Dudley appeared at the door.
It was just after ten o'clock when Dr. Dudley showed up at the door.
"Polly!" he called.
"Polly!" he shouted.
She ran to him, but her answering smile was pathetic, for her lip quivered, as she said, "I'll be ready in a minute."
She ran to him, but her smile in response was sad, because her lip was trembling as she said, "I'll be ready in a minute."
"You are ready now," he returned, and taking her hand in his led her out into the hall.
"You’re all set now," he said, and taking her hand, he led her out into the hallway.
"I want you for a little while," was all he said, as they went downstairs together.
"I want you for a little while," he said, as they went downstairs together.
Poly was a bit surprised when she found that their destination was the great room where the "Board" was in session, but she could not be afraid with Dr. Dudley; so she smiled to all the gentlemen, and answered their questions in her soft, sweet voice, and behaved quite like the little lady that the physician had pictured to them.
Poly was a bit surprised when she realized their destination was the great room where the "Board" was meeting, but she wasn't afraid with Dr. Dudley by her side. So, she smiled at all the gentlemen, answered their questions in her gentle, sweet voice, and acted just like the little lady the doctor had described to them.
Presently Dr. Dudley left her, while he talked in low tones with the white-haired man at the head of the long table. When he came back, he asked:—
Presently, Dr. Dudley left her while he spoke quietly with the white-haired man at the head of the long table. When he returned, he asked:—
"Polly, how should you like to stay here at the hospital all summer, and help Miss Lucy and me to take care of your little friends?"
"Polly, how would you like to stay here at the hospital all summer and help Miss Lucy and me take care of your little friends?"
The light that flashed into Polly's brown eyes gave them the gleam of a sunny brook. She clasped her small hands ecstatically, crying, "O—o—h! it would be—super-bon-donjical!"
The light that flashed into Polly's brown eyes gave them the sparkle of a sunny stream. She clasped her small hands excitedly, exclaiming, "Oh my gosh! That would be amazing!"
The gentlemen laughed, the tall, white-haired one until his shoulders shook. Then he rapped on the table, and said something about "Miss Polly May," to which the little girl did n't pay much attention, and there was a big chorus of ayes. After that Polly bade them all good-bye, and went upstairs with Dr. Dudley.
The men laughed, the tall, white-haired one until his shoulders shook. Then he tapped on the table and mentioned "Miss Polly May," but the little girl didn’t pay much attention, and there was a big chorus of “ayes.” After that, Polly said goodbye to them all and went upstairs with Dr. Dudley.
"Children, I have something to tell you," the physician announced.
"Kids, I have something to share with you," the doctor announced.
Everybody was at once alert. A solemn hush fell on the ward.
Everybody was suddenly on edge. A serious silence settled over the ward.
"What do you think?" he went on;—"Polly May is a full-fledged member of the hospital staff!"
"What do you think?" he continued;—"Polly May is a fully qualified member of the hospital staff!"
Nobody spoke. Nobody even smiled but Miss Lucy. Black eyes and brown eyes, blue eyes and gray eyes stared uncomprehendingly at the Doctor.
Nobody said a word. Nobody even smiled except for Miss Lucy. Black eyes and brown eyes, blue eyes and gray eyes stared blankly at the Doctor.
"You don't quite understand that, do you?" he laughed. "Well, it means that Polly is n't going home to her aunt. Polly is going to stay with you!"
"You don't really get that, do you?" he laughed. "Well, it means that Polly isn't going to her aunt's. Polly is going to stay with you!"
Then what squeals and shouts and shrieks of joy from all over the ward!
Then there were squeals, shouts, and shouts of joy from all over the ward!
Chapter III
Popover
For a week the convalescent ward laughed and sang and almost forgot that it was part of the big House of Suffering. Polly herself beamed on everybody, and all the hospital people seemed to agree that very good fortune had come to her, and to be glad in it.
For a week, the recovery ward laughed, sang, and nearly forgot that it was part of the larger House of Suffering. Polly herself smiled at everyone, and all the hospital staff seemed to agree that very good luck had come her way, and they were happy about it.
Then there came a hot day which tried the patience of the small invalids. Polly flitted from cot to cot with her little fluttering fan and her cooling drinks. The afternoon breeze had not yet arrived when Brida MacCarthy begged for a story.
Then one hot day tested the patience of the little patients. Polly buzzed around from cot to cot with her tiny fluttering fan and refreshing drinks. The afternoon breeze hadn’t shown up yet when Brida MacCarthy asked for a story.
"It will have to be and old one," was the smiling response, for Polly's supply of cat tales—the kind which the little Irish girl invariably wanted—was limited.
"It will have to be an old one," was the smiling response, because Polly's collection of cat stories—the kind that the little Irish girl always wanted—was limited.
"I don't care what 't is," whined Brida,—"anything 'bout a kitty. Oh, don't I wisht I had me own darlin' Popover right here in me arms!—Why don't yer begin?" urged the fretful voice, for Polly sat gazing at the polished floor.
"I don't care what it is," whined Brida, "just anything about a kitty. Oh, how I wish I had my darling Popover right here in my arms! Why don't you start?" urged the impatient voice, as Polly sat staring at the shiny floor.
A kindly, fascinating scheme was taking shape in the story-teller's brain.
A kind and intriguing idea was forming in the storyteller's mind.
"Oh, Brida," she cried, in suppressed eagerness, lowering her voice to a whisper that should not reach Miss Lucy at the other end of the ward, "I've thought of the loveliest thing! Your home is n't very far from here, is it?"
"Oh, Brida," she exclaimed, in restrained excitement, lowering her voice to a whisper that shouldn't reach Miss Lucy at the other end of the ward, "I've thought of the most wonderful thing! Your home isn't too far from here, right?"
"A good ways—why?" and Brida's little pale, freckled face showed only mild interest.
"A long way—why?" Brida's small, pale, freckled face showed only mild interest.
"But where do you live—when you're home?" Polly insisted.
"But where do you live—when you're at home?" Polly insisted.
"'T 739 Liberty Street is right down by Union! I can find that easy enough! Say, don't you s'pose your mother 'd let me take Popover and bring her up here? You know Miss Lucy wants me to go out to walk every day now."
"'T 739 Liberty Street is right down by Union! I can find that easily! Hey, don’t you think your mom would let me take Popover and bring her up here? You know Miss Lucy wants me to go for a walk every day now."
"Oh, Polly!" the pale face grew pink with joy. "Sure, me mother 'd let her come! Oh, Polly, if you would!"
"Oh, Polly!" the pale face flushed with joy. "Of course, my mom would let her come! Oh, Polly, if you would!"
"I will! And I won't say a word to Miss Lucy about it till Popover is here! It's her birthday to-day, and it'll be such a beautiful surprise! I've been wishing and wishing we had something to give her."
"I will! And I won't say a word to Miss Lucy about it until Popover is here! It's her birthday today, and it'll be such a wonderful surprise! I've been hoping and hoping we had something to give her."
"Oh, not me darlin' kitty!" returned Brida, in sudden dismay.
"Oh, not me, darling kitty!" Brida replied, suddenly distressed.
"No, no!" laughed Polly reassuringly. "I only meant the surprise. Popover can amuse the whole ward, and won't Miss Lucy be pleased!"
"No, no!" Polly laughed, trying to reassure him. "I just meant the surprise. Popover can entertain the entire ward, and Miss Lucy will be so happy!"
"It'll be splendid!" beamed Brida. "How'd yer ever think of it?"
"It'll be amazing!" Brida exclaimed with enthusiasm. "How did you ever come up with that?"
"I don't know; but I'm glad I did," Polly went on happily. "And perhaps we can keep her a week or so, if we'll let her have a little of our milk—just you and I. You would n't mind, would you?"
"I don't know, but I'm really glad I did," Polly continued cheerfully. "And maybe we can keep her for a week or so if we let her have some of our milk—just you and me. You wouldn't mind, would you?"
"Sure, I'll let her have all she can drink!" declared Brida.
"Absolutely, I'll let her drink as much as she wants!" declared Brida.
"I guess I'd better go now," said Polly. "What is the number 7––––"
"I guess I should head out now," said Polly. "What’s the number 7––––"
"It's 739 Liberty Street," repeated Brida; "an old brown house next to the corner."
"It's 739 Liberty Street," Brida repeated; "an old brown house right next to the corner."
Miss Lucy thought it was rather too warm for a walk, especially as Polly was not very strong yet; but the little girl urged it with such sparkling eyes that she finally let her go, bidding her keep on the shady side of the street and not to stay out too long.
Miss Lucy thought it was a bit too warm for a walk, especially since Polly wasn't very strong yet; but the little girl insisted with such bright eyes that she finally let her go, telling her to stay on the shady side of the street and not to stay out too long.
Polly reached Liberty Street where it was crossed by Union, but was taken somewhat aback when she looked at a number on the west side and found it to be only 452.
Polly arrived at Liberty Street where it intersected with Union, but she was a bit surprised when she glanced at a number on the west side and discovered it was just 452.
"Never mind!" was her second thought; "there are not quite three hundred numbers more, and half of those are on the other side; besides, they skip lots of them."
"Never mind!" was her second thought; "there are not quite three hundred numbers left, and half of those are on the other side; plus, they skip a lot of them."
So she walked on contentedly, keeping track of the numbers as she passed along. They counted up fast, the houses were so thickly set. Polly thought the occupants must all be out of doors, for lounging men and women filled the doorways, and the sidewalks were scattered with children. The air grew hot and stifling and full of disagreeable odors. The little girl half wished that she had not come. Then she remembered how pleased Brida would be to see her kitten again, and that gave her new strength and courage.
So she walked on happily, counting the numbers as she went. They added up quickly since the houses were so close together. Polly thought the people must all be outside, because men and women were lounging in the doorways, and the sidewalks were filled with kids. The air became hot, stifling, and filled with unpleasant smells. The little girl half wished she hadn’t come. Then she remembered how happy Brida would be to see her kitten again, and that gave her new strength and courage.
She was very tired when she came to the little shop numbered 703; but with the glad thought that the "brown house" could not be far off she began to look for it.
She was really tired when she arrived at the little shop numbered 703; but with the happy thought that the "brown house" couldn't be too far away, she started to look for it.
Directly across her way was stretched a jumping rope, which, as she was about to step over, the girls at either end whirled up in front of her. To the astonishment of the mischievous tricksters, Polly skipped into time as adroitly as the most expert rope-jumper could have wished, and the giggling pair almost forgot their part. But they recovered themselves to give Polly a half-dozen skips. Then, clearing the rope with a graceful bound, she turned to one of the girls.
Directly in front of her was a jump rope, which, just as she was about to step over, the girls at either end swung in front of her. To the surprise of the playful tricksters, Polly jumped in rhythm as skillfully as the best jumpers could have hoped for, and the giggling duo almost forgot their own roles. But they quickly got back on track and let Polly skip half a dozen times. Then, with a graceful leap, she cleared the rope and turned to one of the girls.
"Can you tell me, please, where Mrs. MacCarthy lives?—Brida MacCarthy's mother?"
"Can you please tell me where Mrs. MacCarthy lives? — Brida MacCarthy's mom?"
With a second surprise on her freckled face, the child pointed to a fat, red-cheeked woman, who was cooling herself with a big palm-leaf fan, in a basement doorway just beyond.
With a second surprise on her freckled face, the child pointed to a plump, red-cheeked woman, who was fanning herself with a large palm-leaf fan, in a basement doorway just ahead.
"Thank you," was the polite response, and Polly descended the short flight of steps into the bricked area.
"Thanks," was the polite response, and Polly walked down the short flight of steps into the bricked area.
The woman looked up expectantly.
The woman looked up eagerly.
"I'm Polly May, of the hospital staff," the little girl announced modestly, "and Brida would like her kitten, please."
"I'm Polly May, from the hospital staff," the little girl said shyly, "and Brida would like her kitten, please."
The smile on Mrs. MacCarthy's face expanded into a big, joyous laugh.
The smile on Mrs. MacCarthy's face grew into a big, happy laugh.
"Does she now? Moira! Katie! D'ye here that? Brida's sint f'r her cat! Sure an' she moost be gittin' 'long rale well! An' ye're from th' hospital! Moira! Where's yer manners? Fetch th' little lady a chair! Katie, git a mug o' wather an' wan o' thim big crackers. Don't ye know how to trate comp'ny?"
"Does she? Moira! Katie! Did you hear that? Brida's sent for her cat! She must be doing really well! And you're from the hospital! Moira! Where are your manners? Get the little lady a chair! Katie, grab a mug of water and one of those big crackers. Don't you know how to treat company?"
In a minute Polly was seated, a china mug of water in one hand, and a crisp soda biscuit in the other, while the MacCarthy family circled around her, eager for news from the beloved Brida. There were only encouraging accounts to give of the little girl with the broken ankle; but they led to so many questions that Polly began to wonder how she should ever escape from these friendly people, when Popover herself solved the question.
In a minute, Polly was sitting down with a china mug of water in one hand and a crisp soda biscuit in the other, while the MacCarthy family gathered around her, eager for news about their beloved Brida. She only had positive updates to share about the little girl with the broken ankle, but they prompted so many questions that Polly started to wonder how she would ever get away from these friendly people, when Popover herself provided the answer.
The pretty black kitten suddenly appeared at the visitor's side, and at the first caressing word from Polly jumped into her lap.
The adorable black kitten suddenly showed up beside the visitor, and at the first kind word from Polly, it jumped into her lap.
"D' ye see that?" cried the delighted mother, and in the momentary excitement Polly arose and said that she must go.
"Do you see that?" exclaimed the thrilled mother, and in the moment of excitement, Polly got up and said that she had to leave.
Brida's sisters and small brother accompanied her for two blocks up the street, and then, with numerous good-byes, they left her to her long, wearisome walk.
Brida's sisters and little brother walked with her for two blocks up the street, and then, with lots of goodbyes, they left her to continue her long, tiring walk.
She had not gone far before she realized that the warm little animal was more of a burden than she had counted on, exhausted as she was already with her unusual exercise; but she kept up courageously, even making little spurts of speed as she would wonder if Miss Lucy were becoming anxious about her. After awhile, however, instead of hurrying, she was obliged to stop now and then on a corner, to catch the breeze coming up from the sea, for she felt strangely faint. When she finally trudged up Hospital Hill, the air grew cool all at once, and she quite forgot herself for thinking of Brida and Miss Lucy.
She hadn’t gone far before she realized that the little warm animal was more of a burden than she had expected, especially since she was already tired from her unusual exercise; but she kept going bravely, even speeding up a bit as she wondered if Miss Lucy was getting worried about her. After a while, though, instead of rushing, she had to stop now and then at a corner to catch the breeze coming up from the sea, as she was feeling strangely faint. When she finally trudged up Hospital Hill, the air suddenly turned cool, and she completely lost track of herself thinking about Brida and Miss Lucy.
At the door of the ward she paused for a peep. The nurse was not in sight. A few of the children were gathered at the windows with books and pictures; several were on the floor playing quiet games. So softly did she step that nobody knew she was there until she was well in the room. The, spying both her and the kitten, there was a shout and a rush.
At the door of the room, she stopped to take a quick look. The nurse wasn’t around. A few kids were at the windows with books and pictures; several were on the floor playing quietly. She moved so quietly that no one realized she was there until she was already inside. Then, spotting both her and the kitten, there was a shout and a rush.
"No, you can't have her yet!" cried Polly, as small hands were outstretched to lift the now uneasy burden from her arms. "Brida has first right, because it's her kitten."
"No, you can't have her yet!" shouted Polly, as little hands reached out to take the now restless kitten from her arms. "Brida has first dibs, because it's her kitten."
"Oh, Popover!" squealed the little owner delightedly, snuggling the furry creature to her cheek.
"Oh, Popover!" squealed the little owner excitedly, snuggling the furry creature against her cheek.
"Where's Miss Lucy?" demanded Polly, waiving the children's eager questions.
"Where's Miss Lucy?" asked Polly, dismissing the children's eager questions.
"Oh, they sent to have her come somewhere!" answered Ethel Jones. "She went in an awful hurry, and said prob'ly she'd be back pretty soon; but she has n't come yet."
"Oh, they sent for her to come somewhere!" replied Ethel Jones. "She left in a huge rush and said she'd probably be back pretty soon; but she still hasn't returned."
"She let Leonora be monitor," put in Elsie Meyer. "I guess she'd 'a' let me, if I'd been up."
"She let Leonora be the monitor," added Elsie Meyer. "I think she would have let me too if I had been there."
"I wish she would come," said Polly anxiously, "for I want to surprise her with Popover—it's Miss Lucy's birthday, you know."
"I wish she would come," said Polly anxiously, "because I want to surprise her with Popover—it's Miss Lucy's birthday, you know."
"Somebody's coming now," and Cornelius O'Shaughnessy bent his head to listen. "'T ain't her step," he decided disappointedly, and the next moment the tall form of Miss Hortensia Price was seen in the doorway.
"Someone's coming now," Cornelius O'Shaughnessy said as he leaned in to listen. "That's not her step," he thought, feeling let down, and the next moment, the tall figure of Miss Hortensia Price appeared in the doorway.
"Quick! Keep her out o' sight!" whispered Polly, pushing Popover's little black head down under the sheet.
"Quick! Keep her out of sight!" whispered Polly, pushing Popover's little black head down under the sheet.
The stately young woman walked the length of the room without a word, and calmly sat down at the small table where Miss Lucy was accustomed to prepare her medicines and to make such notes as were needful.
The elegant young woman walked across the room in silence and calmly sat down at the small table where Miss Lucy usually prepared her medicines and made any necessary notes.
As Miss Price took up the little memorandum book and began to look it over, Polly's heart almost stood still with consternation. She had come to stay! Polly knew the signs. Such sudden shifts were common enough in the hospital, but only twice, during Polly's stay, had the occurred in the convalescent ward, and Miss Lucy had been in charge for so long now that she had ceased giving herself any worry over a possible change.
As Miss Price picked up the small notebook and started going through it, Polly's heart nearly stopped with shock. She was staying! Polly recognized the signs. Such abrupt changes happened frequently in the hospital, but only twice during Polly's time had they occurred in the recovery ward, and Miss Lucy had been in charge for so long that she had stopped worrying about a potential shift.
For a moment the little girl stood hesitant; then the sight of Brida, white and scared on her pillow, roused her to quick thought. If she could only smuggle Popover down into Dr Dudley's office before she was discovered! Instinct told her that "High Price" would never tolerate a kitten in the ward. She took one step forward.
For a moment, the little girl hesitated; then the sight of Brida, pale and frightened on her pillow, sparked a quick idea. If she could just sneak Popover down to Dr. Dudley's office before anyone noticed! She instinctively knew that "High Price" would never allow a kitten in the ward. She took a step forward.
"Me-ew!" sounded faintly from Brida's cot.
"Meow!" came faintly from Brida's cot.
The nurse raised her head, listened inquiringly, and then resumed her work of examining the patients' records.
The nurse looked up, listened curiously, and then went back to examining the patients' records.
Polly stole nearer the bed.
Polly crept closer to the bed.
"Me-ew!" came again, louder than before. This time there was no mistaking its locality.
"Me-ew!" came again, louder than before. This time there was no mistaking where it was coming from.
Miss Price sprang from her chair, and strode straight to where Brida lay trembling. Popover's insistence for more air and a free outlook was causing the coverlet to rise and fall in a startling way.
Miss Price jumped up from her chair and walked directly to where Brida was lying, trembling. Popover's demand for more air and a clear view was making the coverlet rise and fall unexpectedly.
"How came that cat here?" demanded the nurse, pulling aside the bedclothing.
"How did that cat get here?" the nurse asked, pulling back the blankets.
"I brought her," answered Polly. "She's Brida's kitty, and we were going to give Miss Lucy a birthday surprise."
"I brought her," Polly replied. "She's Brida's kitty, and we were planning to give Miss Lucy a birthday surprise."
A faint smile flickered on the young woman's face. The she made a grab at the now frightened kitten; but the little creature slipped from her hand, and jumping to the floor dared towards the hall.
A faint smile appeared on the young woman's face. Then she reached for the now scared kitten, but the little creature slipped from her grasp and jumped to the floor, daring to make its way toward the hall.
"Oh, me dirlin' kitty!" wailed Brida. "She'll be losted! Oh, Polly, ketch her!"
"Oh, my darling kitty!" wailed Brida. "She'll be lost! Oh, Polly, catch her!"
Polly, however, was already flying in pursuit of the terrified cat.
Polly, on the other hand, was already chasing after the frightened cat.
"Shut that door!" called the mistress of the ward, as the eager children rushed after. "And stay inside, all of you!"
"Shut that door!" shouted the head of the ward, as the excited kids ran after. "And stay inside, all of you!"
Cornelius O'Shaughnessy reluctantly obeyed the first order, and the rest trailed back in disappointment. So exciting a race was not an everyday occurrence.
Cornelius O'Shaughnessy reluctantly followed the first command, and the others fell back in disappointment. A race this thrilling didn’t happen every day.
Polly, too far away to heed either command, was alarmed lest Popover might manage to escape from the building, in which case there would be small chance of catching her. On and on the little cat led her, giving no ear to the coaxing, "Kitty, Kitty, Kitty!" which she was constantly calling. Around and around the big halls, up this flight of stairs and down that, into room after room whose doors stood enticingly open, raced Popover and Poly, while nurses and physicians that chanced their way stared and laughed at the astonishing sight.
Polly, too far away to hear either command, was worried that Popover might escape from the building, in which case there would be little chance of catching her. On and on the little cat led her, ignoring the repeated, "Kitty, Kitty, Kitty!" she kept calling. Around and around the big halls, up one flight of stairs and down another, into room after room with doors invitingly open, raced Popover and Polly, while nurses and doctors who happened by stared and laughed at the surprising scene.
Just as the kitten reached the foot of the first-floor staircase, with her pursuer close behind, the front door opened, and Popover darted towards the passage of escape.
Just as the kitten reached the bottom of the stairs, with her chaser right on her tail, the front door opened, and Popover dashed toward the escape route.
"Oh, shut the door quick! Catch her! Catch her! Don't let her get out!"
"Oh, close the door fast! Grab her! Don't let her escape!"
This most unexpected command, in Polly's voice, Dr. Dudley endeavored to obey. He did succeed in slamming the door in front of pussy, though at the risk of nipping her little black nose; but when he stooped to snatch her she slipped between his feet, and dashed into his office. Polly flew after, and the door went together just as the Doctor reached it.
This completely unexpected command, in Polly's voice, Dr. Dudley tried to follow. He managed to slam the door shut in front of the cat, even though he almost clipped her little black nose; but when he bent down to grab her, she darted between his feet and bolted into his office. Polly raced after her, and the door closed just as the Doctor got to it.
"Rather an unusual reception this is," he twinkled, as Polly let him in, a minute later. "Frighten me out of my wits by screaming at me to catch a wild animal, and then, when I've done my best, shut the door of my office right in my face! What do you mean by such extraordinary conduct, Miss Polly May?" The physician shook a threatening finger and the flushed and laughing little girl.
"That's quite an unusual welcome," he smiled, as Polly let him in a minute later. "You scare me half to death by yelling at me to catch a wild animal, and then, once I've tried my best, you shut the door of my office right in my face! What do you mean by such strange behavior, Miss Polly May?" The doctor waggled a teasing finger at the flushed and giggling little girl.
"You don't look very scared," she giggled; and then as he dropped into his lounging-chair she slipped into her favorite position, atilt on its arm, and leaned confidingly against him.
"You don't seem very scared," she laughed; and then as he settled into his lounge chair, she curled up in her favorite spot, perched on its arm, and leaned trustingly against him.
"Oh, I've had such a time with that kitten!" she sighed, smiling across at the little creature, now curled up contentedly on the Doctor's fur rug.
"Oh, I've had such a time with that kitten!" she sighed, smiling over at the little creature, now curled up happily on the Doctor's fur rug.
"I take it, by the way you are breathing, that you and the cat have been having a race."
"I can tell by the way you’re breathing that you and the cat have been racing."
"All over everywhere," answered Polly, "till I thought I'd never catch her. You see she was going to be a birthday surprise to Miss Lucy, and High Price went and spoiled it all."
"All over the place," replied Polly, "until I thought I’d never catch her. You see, she was meant to be a birthday surprise for Miss Lucy, and High Price went and ruined it all."
The story of the afternoon was narrated in Polly's most vivid style.
The story of the afternoon was told in Polly's most lively style.
"Is n't it queer that High Price should come just then?" she sighed. "I don't like her; do you?"
"Isn't it strange that High Price showed up right then?" she sighed. "I don't like her; do you?"
"She is an excellent young woman and a good nurse," Dr. Dudley returned.
"She is an outstanding young woman and a great nurse," Dr. Dudley replied.
"Well, I don't want her for my nurse," Polly maintained soberly.
"Well, I don’t want her as my nurse," Polly said seriously.
"Still, if you were very sick," smiled the Doctor, "I could not hope for better care than she would give you."
"Still, if you were really sick," the Doctor smiled, "I couldn't hope for better care than what she would give you."
"Oh, if I were awfully sick, and out of my head, maybe High Price would do; but if I knew anything I should want Miss Lucy." And Polly's curls waved in emphasis.
"Oh, if I were really sick and out of my mind, maybe High Price would be okay; but if I was thinking clearly, I'd want Miss Lucy." And Polly's curls bobbed in emphasis.
Dr. Dudley chuckled responsively.
Dr. Dudley chuckled back.
"I don't think you appreciate Miss Lucy," Polly continued.
"I don't think you appreciate Miss Lucy," Polly continued.
The Doctor's eyebrows went up. "Don't I?" he returned meekly.
The Doctor raised his eyebrows. "Don't I?" he responded quietly.
"You don't act as if you did," Polly sighed; "and I want you to, for she's so sweet and little and—cuddly, you know. You could n't call High Price cuddly; could you?"
"You don’t seem like you care," Polly sighed; "and I want you to, because she’s so sweet and small and—cuddly, you know. You couldn't call High Price cuddly; could you?"
"It is n't a term I should apply to her," agreed the Doctor, with the hint of a smile.
"It’s not a term I should use for her," the Doctor agreed, with a slight smile.
"Miss Lucy would have liked Popover going to get along without Miss Lucy, 'specially at bedtime."
"Miss Lucy wished Popover could manage fine without her, especially at bedtime."
"What does she do then?"
"What does she do now?"
"Oh, we tell stories!—at least, I do, and sometimes she does, and generally we sing—real soft, you know, so it won't disturb anybody. Then she says a little prayer, and we go to bed. Dear me, how we shall miss her! Why, the other night, when Aimee's arm ached, Miss Lucy took her right in her lap, and rocked her to sleep! And when little Isabel cries for her mamma, Miss Lucy's just as nice to her, and cuddles her p so sweet! This is the way High Price will do: she'll say, 'Is-a-bel'" (and Polly's tone was in almost exact imitation of the nurse's measured accent), "'lie still and go to sleep! The ward must be kept quiet.'"
"Oh, we tell stories!—at least, I do, and sometimes she does, and usually we sing—really softly, you know, so it won't bother anyone. Then she says a little prayer, and we go to bed. Oh dear, we’re going to miss her so much! The other night, when Aimee's arm hurt, Miss Lucy took her right into her lap and rocked her to sleep! And when little Isabel cries for her mom, Miss Lucy is just as sweet to her and cuddles her so nicely! This is how High Price will act: she'll say, 'Is-a-bel'" (and Polly's tone was almost an exact copy of the nurse's measured accent), "'lie still and go to sleep! The ward must be kept quiet.'"
Dr. Dudley laughed. Then the said gravely:—
Dr. Dudley laughed. Then he said seriously:—
"Do you think that is really fair—to accuse Miss Price of what she may never do? Besides, Polly, it is n't quite respectful."
"Do you really think it’s fair to accuse Miss Price of something she might never do? Besides, Polly, it’s not very respectful."
"No, I suppose it is n't," the little girl admitted. "Excuse me, please. But I wish you could know the difference between High Price and Low Price."
"No, I guess it isn't," the little girl admitted. "Excuse me, please. But I wish you could understand the difference between High Price and Low Price."
The Doctor's eyes twinkled; but Polly, all unseeing, went on:—
The Doctor's eyes sparkled; but Polly, unaware, continued:—
"How soon do you think Miss Lucy'll come back? Where is she now?"
"How soon do you think Miss Lucy will be back? Where is she now?"
"She has been assigned to one of the women's wards. It is uncertain when she will be changed again."
"She has been assigned to one of the women's wards. It's unclear when she will be moved again."
"Well, I s'pose we'll have to stand it," sighed Polly philosophically. "Why, Popover!" for the kitten had come up unnoticed, and now jumped to the Doctor's knee. "Is n't she cute? Brida thinks lots of her—there!" she broke out compunctiously, "I forgot all about Brida, and she does n't know what's become of her! I must run up and tell her. Will it be very much trouble to keep her here till to-morrow? Thin I'll carry her home."
"Well, I guess we'll have to deal with it," Polly sighed thoughtfully. "Oh, Popover!" she exclaimed, noticing the kitten had quietly come over and just jumped onto the Doctor's lap. "Isn't she adorable? Brida really likes her—oh no!" she suddenly remembered, "I completely forgot about Brida, and she has no idea where her kitten is! I need to go tell her. Would it be too much trouble to keep her here until tomorrow? Then I’ll take her home."
"Suppose we taker her home in the auto, after tea?"
"How about we take her home in the car after tea?"
"Oh, lovely!"
"Oh, beautiful!"
Dr. Dudley was looking at his watch.
Dr. Dudley was checking his watch.
"Is it 'most tea-time?" Polly inquired.
"Is it 'most tea-time?" Polly asked.
"They are probably all through up in the convalescent ward," he laughed. "You'd better come into the dining-room and have supper with me."
"They're probably all done up in the recovery ward," he laughed. "You should come into the dining room and have dinner with me."
"Oh, thank you; that will be nice! I'll run up and tell Brida, and then I'll come."
"Oh, thank you! That sounds great! I’ll go tell Brida, and then I’ll be right back."
Chapter IV
David
Dr. Dudley had been the rounds of the convalescent ward, to see how his patients were progressing. Now he had paused at the small table by the window, where Polly was waiting to carry some medicine to Linus Hardy.
Dr. Dudley had finished his rounds in the recovery ward to check on his patients' progress. Now he had stopped at the small table by the window, where Polly was waiting to take some medicine to Linus Hardy.
As she took the glass form Miss Price's hand, and started away, she heard the physician say, "Can I have Polly for a few minutes?"
As she took the glass from Miss Price's hand and began to walk away, she heard the doctor say, "Can I have Polly for a few minutes?"
"Certainly, Dr. Dudley," was the reply; and Polly returned wondering what was wanted of her.
"Of course, Dr. Dudley," was the reply; and Polly went back, wondering what they wanted from her.
"There is a boy upstairs who is getting discouraged," the Doctor began, as they went through the hall, and in hand, "and I think, perhaps, you can cheer him up a little."
"There’s a boy upstairs who’s feeling down," the Doctor started as they walked through the hall, hand in hand, "and I think maybe you can help cheer him up a bit."
"Is he a big boy or a little boy?" asked Polly anxiously.
"Is he a big kid or a little kid?" asked Polly anxiously.
"I should say, about six months bigger than you," the Doctor laughed. "He Is n't anybody you will be afraid of, Thistledown; but he is a very nice boy. His mother is just recovering from a sever illness, so she has n't been able to come to see him yet, and he feels pretty lonely."
"I'd say he’s about six months older than you," the Doctor laughed. "He’s not someone you need to be afraid of, Thistledown; he's actually a really nice kid. His mom is just getting better from a bad illness, so she hasn't been able to visit him yet, and he's feeling pretty lonely."
"I wish he were down in our ward," returned Polly,—"that is," she amended, "if Miss Lucy were only there."
"I wish he were in our ward," Polly replied, "that is," she corrected herself, "if Miss Lucy were just there."
"I shall have him transferred as soon as he is well enough," the Doctor assured her. And then they were at the entrance of the children's ward.
"I'll get him transferred as soon as he's well enough," the Doctor assured her. And then they arrived at the entrance of the children's ward.
Away to the farther end of the room Dr. Dudley went, and Polly followed. Some of the patients looked curiously at her as she passed, for the news of her recent accession to the staff had spread through the hospital, and nearly everybody was eager for a sight of her.
Away to the far end of the room, Dr. Dudley went, and Polly followed. Some of the patients looked at her with curiosity as she walked by, since the news of her recent addition to the staff had spread through the hospital, and almost everyone was eager to get a glimpse of her.
Polly was thinking only of the boy whom she had come to see; and when, at last, the Doctor stopped and turned towards her, she glanced shyly at the lad on the pillow.
Polly was focused solely on the boy she had come to visit; and when the Doctor finally stopped and turned to her, she looked shyly at the boy on the pillow.
"David," began Dr. Dudley, "this is Miss Polly May, the chief story-tell of the convalescent ward. And, Polly, allow me to present Master David Collins, who had a race a week or two ago, with a runaway horse, and who was foolish enough to let the horse beat."
"David," Dr. Dudley started, "this is Miss Polly May, the head storyteller of the recovery ward. And, Polly, let me introduce you to Master David Collins, who had a race a week or two ago with a runaway horse and was silly enough to let the horse win."
The Doctor's eyes were twinkling, and Polly let go a giggle; so the boy ventured to laugh. A week little laugh it was; but it helped to start the acquaintance pleasantly, which was just what Dr. Dudley wanted.
The Doctor's eyes were sparkling, and Polly let out a giggle; so the boy dared to laugh. It was a small laugh, but it helped kick off their friendship nicely, which was exactly what Dr. Dudley wanted.
"You can have exactly ten minutes to do all your talking in," was the physician's parting sally; "so you'd better hurry."
"You have exactly ten minutes to say everything you need to," the doctor said as he was leaving. "So you'd better get a move on."
Polly's eyes and David's met in smiling appreciation.
Polly and David exchanged smiles of appreciation.
"He says such funny things." praised Polly.
"He says such funny things," Polly said with praise.
Polly did n't quite know how to begin to cheer the lad up. Her tender heart was stirred to unusual sympathy, as she gazed into the pitifully drawn little face, with its big doll-blue eyes. She must surely say something to make David happier—and the minutes were going fast. After all, it was David that was first to speak again.
Polly didn’t really know how to start cheering the guy up. Her kind heart was filled with unusual sympathy as she looked at his pitiful little face with those big doll-like blue eyes. She definitely needed to say something to make David feel better—and time was running out. In the end, it was David who spoke again first.
"Do you like stories?" he asked.
"Do you like stories?" he asked.
"Oh, I just love them!"
"Oh, I totally love them!"
"So do I. You must know a great many. The Doctor said you told them to the children. I wish there was time for you to tell me one."
"So do I. You must know so many. The Doctor said you told them to the kids. I wish there was time for you to tell me one."
"I'm afraid there is n't to-day," responded Polly; "but maybe I can stay longer when I come again."
"I'm afraid there isn't today," replied Polly, "but maybe I can stay longer when I come back."
"I hope so," returned David politely. "My mother read me a story the evening before I was hurt. It was about a king and queen that lived beautiful stories, and I was going to live such a brave, splendid one every day—and then the horse knocked me down! Such a lot of miserable stories as I've lived since I came here, not much like the ones I'd planned! But to-day's will be better, because you'll be in it," he ended brightly.
"I hope so," David replied politely. "My mom read me a story the night before I got hurt. It was about a king and queen who lived amazing lives, and I was supposed to live a brave, awesome one every day—and then the horse knocked me down! I've been through so many miserable stories since I got here, not at all like the ones I had planned! But today will be better because you'll be in it," he concluded cheerfully.
Polly's eyes had been growing rounder and rounder with surprise and delight.
Polly's eyes were getting wider and wider with surprise and excitement.
"Oh! Was it a Cherry-Pudding Story?" she asked eagerly.
"Oh! Was it a Cherry-Pudding story?" she asked eagerly.
"Why, have you read it?" and the little white face actually grew pink. "My aunt wrote it, and sent us a paper that had it in!"
"Have you read it?" the little white face actually turned pink. "My aunt wrote it and sent us a paper that had it in!"
"Why—ee!" cried Polly. "is n't that funny! And we've been trying to live nice stories, too—all of us, up in the ward! Miss Lucy said we'd see which could live the best one. A lady told me the story. And your aunt really made it all up?"
"Why—wow!" exclaimed Polly. "Isn't that hilarious! And we've all been trying to live out nice stories too, up in the ward! Miss Lucy said we'd see who could live the best one. A lady told me the story. And your aunt really made it all up?"
"Yes; she writes lots of stories," smiled David. "Then she sends them to mamma and me and wen they're printed."
"Yeah, she writes a ton of stories," David smiled. "Then she sends them to Mom and me when they're printed."
"How splendid!" beamed Polly. "When you get well enough to come down in our ward, you can tell us some, can't you?"
"That’s amazing!" smiled Polly. "When you’re better and can come down to our ward, you can share some stories with us, right?"
The boy's face saddened. "I guess I can't ever come," he said.
The boy's face fell. "I guess I can never come," he said.
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because I was hurt so badly. I don't think I'm going to get well."
"Because I was hurt so badly. I don't think I'm going to get better."
"Oh, yes, you will!" asserted Polly. "Of course Dr. Dudley will cure you! Goodness! You ought to have seen how I was all smashed up! But Dr. Dudley cured me—he can cure anybody!"
"Oh, yes, you will!" Polly insisted. "Of course Dr. Dudley will fix you! Wow! You should have seen how messed up I was! But Dr. Dudley healed me—he can heal anyone!"
"He can?" echoed David, a little doubtfully. "How 'd you get hurt? Were you run over?"
"He can?" David said, sounding a bit unsure. "How did you get hurt? Did you get run over?"
"Yes, by a building," Polly laughed. "Only it did n't run; it fell. I was 'way up on the third floor, and all of a sudden it went—just like that!" Polly's little hands dropped flat in her lap. "I heard a great noise, and felt myself going, and I remember I clutched hold of Uncle Gregory. Then I did n't know another thing till I woke up over in that corner. See that bed with the dark-haired little girl in it, the third from the end? That was my cot."
"Yeah, by a building," Polly laughed. "But it didn’t take off; it just fell. I was all the way up on the third floor, and then suddenly it happened—just like that!" Polly's little hands dropped flat in her lap. "I heard this big noise and felt myself falling, and I remember grabbing onto Uncle Gregory. After that, I didn’t know anything until I woke up over in that corner. See that bed with the dark-haired little girl in it, the third from the end? That was my bed."
"Was your leg broken?" asked David, in a most interested tone.
"Was your leg broken?" David asked, sounding very interested.
"Yes, my leg was broken, and my hip was discolated (Polly sometimes twisted her long words a little), and my ankle was hurt, and two ribs, and, oh, lots of things! Doctor says now that he really did n't think I'd ever walk again—I mean, without crutches."
"Yeah, my leg was broken, and my hip was dislocated (Polly sometimes twisted her long words a bit), and my ankle was injured, and two ribs, and, oh, a bunch of stuff! The doctor says now that he really didn’t think I’d ever walk again—I mean, without crutches."
"And you're not lame a bit?" David returned incredulously.
"And you're not lame at all?" David replied in disbelief.
"Not a mite, not the least mite!" Polly assured him.
"Not a bit, not the slightest bit!" Polly assured him.
"Then perhaps I shall get well," the boy began brightly.
"Then maybe I'll get better," the boy started cheerfully.
"Of course you will!" broke in Dr. Dudley's happy voice.
"Of course you will!" interjected Dr. Dudley's cheerful voice.
He put his hand on the lad's wrist, and stood for a moment, noting his pulse.
He placed his hand on the boy's wrist and paused for a moment, checking his pulse.
"It does n't seem to hurt you to have visitors," he smiled; "but they must n't stay too long. Say good-bye, Polly."
"It doesn't seem to bother you to have visitors," he smiled; "but they shouldn't stay too long. Say goodbye, Polly."
"Will you bring her again tomorrow?" invited David timidly. "And let her stay long enough to tell me a story?"
"Will you bring her again tomorrow?" David asked shyly. "And can she stay long enough to tell me a story?"
"I should n't wonder," the Doctor promised. And they left the boy smiling as he had not smiled since he had been in the hospital.
"I wouldn't be surprised," the Doctor promised. And they left the boy smiling like he hadn't smiled since he had been in the hospital.
After that, Polly went every day to see David, until, one morning, Dr. Dudley told her that he was not quite well enough to have a visitor. She had come to look forward to her quiet talks with the blue-eyed lad as the happiest portion of the whole day, for Miss Hortensia Price still stayed in the convalescent ward, and the Doctor had been too busy to take her out in his automobile. Elsie and Brida and Aimee and the rest were all good comrades, yet none of them possessed David's powers of quick comprehension. Often Polly had to explain things to them; David always kept up with her thought—there was the difference. And David, notwithstanding his present proneness to discouragement, was a most winsome boy.
After that, Polly visited David every day until one morning, Dr. Dudley told her that he wasn't feeling well enough for visitors. She had come to look forward to her quiet chats with the blue-eyed boy as the best part of her day, since Miss Hortensia Price was still in the recovery ward, and the doctor had been too busy to take her out in his car. Elsie, Brida, Aimee, and the others were all great friends, but none of them had David's quick understanding. Polly often had to explain things to them; David always kept up with her thoughts—that was the difference. And even with his current tendency to feel down, David was a very charming boy.
So the first day that she was not allowed to maker her customary visit seemed a long day indeed, and eagerly she awaited the next morning. But several days passed before she again saw David. Then it was but for a very few minutes, and he was so wan and weak that she went away feeling sorrowful and anxious. Yet Dr. Dudley told her that she had done his patient good. That was a slight comfort.
So the first day she wasn't allowed to make her usual visit felt really long, and she eagerly looked forward to the next morning. But several days went by before she saw David again. When she did, it was only for a few minutes, and he looked so pale and weak that she left feeling sad and worried. However, Dr. Dudley told her that she had helped his patient. That was a small comfort.
The next day, and the next, the lad was again too ill for company, and a few sentences which Polly overheard filled her with foreboding. She was putting fresh sheets on one of the cots—a task which she had learned to do well—when she caught David's name.
The next day, and the one after that, the boy was still too sick to be around anyone, and a few comments that Polly overheard made her anxious. She was putting fresh sheets on one of the beds—a job she had become good at—when she heard David's name.
"His heart is very weak," one of the stairs nurses was saying to Miss Price. "He can't stand many more such sinking spells. Dr. Dudley has given orders to be called at once, day or night, if he should have another."
"His heart is really weak," one of the nurses on the stairs was saying to Miss Price. "He can't handle too many more of those sinking spells. Dr. Dudley has instructed us to call him immediately, day or night, if he has another one."
Here the voice dropped, and Polly could not catch the words; but she had heard enough. The sheet went on crookedly. Polly did not know it, her eyes were so blurred with tears. She kept the sorry news to herself, and all day long the children wondered what made Polly so sober.
Here the voice lowered, and Polly couldn't catch the words; but she had heard enough. The sheet went on unevenly. Polly didn't realize it, her eyes were so blurred with tears. She kept the sad news to herself, and all day long the other kids wondered what made Polly so serious.
If she could have seen Dr. Dudley she would have asked him about David; but for several days she caught only passing glimpses of him, when he was too busy to be questioned. The little girl grew more and more anxious, but kept hoping that because she heard nothing David must be better.
If she could have seen Dr. Dudley, she would have asked him about David; but for several days, she only caught brief glimpses of him when he was too busy to chat. The little girl grew more and more anxious but kept hoping that since she heard nothing, David must be getting better.
It was during the short absence of Miss Price, one afternoon, that Elsie Meyer complained of the disagreeable liniment on her hip.
It was during Miss Price's brief absence one afternoon that Elsie Meyer complained about the unpleasant liniment on her hip.
"It's just horrid! I can't stand it a minute longer!" she fretted. "Say, Polly, I wish you'd spray some of that nice-smellin' stuff around—what do you call it?"
"It's just terrible! I can't take it for even a second longer!" she complained. "Hey, Polly, I wish you'd spray some of that nice-smelling stuff around—what do you call it?"
"The resodarizer, I guess you mean," responded Polly, with more glibness than accuracy.
"The resodarizer, I assume you mean," replied Polly, with more smoothness than correctness.
"Yes, that's it," Elsie returned. "Hurry up and use it, before High Price gets back!"
"Yeah, that's it," Elsie replied. "Quick, use it before High Price comes back!"
"Perhaps I'd better wait and ask her," she hesitated.
"Maybe I should wait and ask her," she said hesitantly.
"No, don't! Miss Lucy always lets you take it," Elsie urged.
"No, don’t! Miss Lucy always lets you take it," Elsie insisted.
"Yes, I know," doubtfully. Then she went to the shelf in the dressing-room, where the atomizer box stood.
"Yeah, I know," she said doubtfully. Then she went to the shelf in the dressing room, where the atomizer box was.
"There is n't a drop in it," she said, holding the bottle to the light. "Miss Lucy must have forgotten to fill it after I used it last time." Then, spying a small phial on the shelf, close to where the box had been, "Oh I guess she left it for me to fill!" And, unscrewing the chunky little bottle from the spraying apparatus, she soon had it half full.
"There isn’t a drop left," she said, holding the bottle up to the light. "Miss Lucy must have forgotten to refill it after I used it last time." Then, spotting a small vial on the shelf, near where the box had been, "Oh, I guess she left it for me to fill!" And, unscrewing the chunky little bottle from the spray nozzle, she quickly filled it halfway.
Elsie smiled in blissful anticipation of the refreshing perfume, but as the spray fell near her she greeted it with a torrent of cries.
Elsie smiled in happy anticipation of the refreshing scent, but as the spray landed near her, she reacted with a flood of screams.
"Ugh, ugh! O-o-h! take it away!"
"Ugh, ugh! O-oh! Take it away!"
Then Polly, too, puckered her face in disgust. "Why, I must have put—"
Then Polly scrunched up her face in disgust. "Ugh, I must have put—"
"What are you doing with that atomizer?" interrupted Miss Price's voice. "How came kerosene oil in here? Have you been spraying it around?"
"What are you doing with that atomizer?" interrupted Miss Price's voice. "How did kerosene oil get in here? Have you been spraying it everywhere?"
"I did n't know it was kerosene," answered Polly meekly. "I s'posed it was the resodarizer—"
"I didn't know it was kerosene," Polly answered quietly. "I thought it was the resodarizer—"
"Deoderizer, child!"
"Deodorizer, kid!"
"Oh, yes, I get it twisted! It's that kind that smells so nice."
"Oh, yes, I get it confused! It's the kind that smells so good."
Miss Price gave a little laugh. "Well, this does n't smell nice."
Miss Price chuckled lightly. "Well, this doesn't smell good."
"I'm sorry," mourned Polly. "I don't see how a kerosene bottle came up there—oh, I know! Miss Lucy was putting some on her watch, the other day, and she was called off—I remember! She must have left it there."
"I'm sorry," Polly lamented. "I don't understand how a kerosene bottle ended up there—oh, wait! Miss Lucy was putting some on her watch the other day, and then she got interrupted—I remember now! She must have left it there."
"But the bottle is labeled," Miss Price replied, fetching it from the table where Polly had set it down. "Can't you read?"
"But the bottle has a label," Miss Price said, grabbing it from the table where Polly had placed it. "Can’t you read?"
"If course I can!" she answered, a little indignant at the question. "I guess I was thinking of—something else," she ended.
"Of course I can!" she replied, a bit annoyed by the question. "I guess I was thinking about—something else," she finished.
"David" had been on her tongue, but she kept the name back.
"David" had been on her mind, but she held the name back.
"Don't you know that you should always have your mind on what you do? It is a mercy that you did not get hold of anything worse."
"Don't you realize that you should always focus on what you're doing? It's a good thing you didn't get into anything worse."
"I could n't," Polly protested. "The poisons and all such things are up in the medicine closet, and that's always locked."
"I couldn't," Polly protested. "The poisons and all that stuff are up in the medicine cabinet, and that's always locked."
"You have been allowed too much liberty," Miss Price went on. "hereafter remember that you are not to touch a bottle of any description. But, then," she added, half to herself, but which came plainly to Polly's ear, "there is no need of such an order while I am in charge. I shall see that none are left within reach."
"You've been given too much freedom," Miss Price continued. "From now on, remember that you’re not allowed to touch any bottle. But then," she added, mainly to herself but clearly audible to Polly, "there's no need for such a rule while I'm in charge. I'll make sure there aren't any within reach."
The child's eyes flashed. This clear implication of the one she adored set loose her temper, and she burst out passionately:—
The child's eyes lit up. This obvious hint from the one she loved triggered her temper, and she exclaimed passionately:—
"Miss Lucy always does everything just right, and I think it's mean of you to hint that she does n't!"
"Miss Lucy always gets everything right, and I think it's unfair of you to suggest that she doesn't!"
Miss \Price looked steadily at Polly, the color wavering on her cheeks; then she said, with more than her usual gentleness:—
Miss Price looked steadily at Polly, the color fluctuating on her cheeks; then she said, with more than her usual kindness:—
"Polly, I am sorry, but I think I shall have to punish you. You may go and sit in that wooden chair over there, with your back to the window. Do not stir or speak until I give you permission."
"Polly, I'm sorry, but I think I have to punish you. You can go sit in that wooden chair over there, with your back to the window. Don't move or speak until I give you permission."
Polly walked straight to the seat designated, but there was no meekness in her obedience. She carried her head defiantly, and her face was hot with anger. To think that "High Price" should dare to find fault with Miss Lucy! That rankled in her loyal little heart.
Polly walked straight to the assigned seat, but there was no submission in her obedience. She held her head high, and her face was flushed with anger. To think that "High Price" would dare to criticize Miss Lucy! That bothered her loyal little heart.
Chapter V
With the Assistance of Lone Star
A strain of music floated up from the street, and the children that were able to be on their feet rushed for the windows.
A catchy tune drifted up from the street, and the kids who could stand rushed to the windows.
"It's a band wagon!" cried Ethel.
"It's a trend!" cried Ethel.
"Two!" amended Moses. "Say, Miss Price, can't Polly just come and look at 'em?"
"Two!" corrected Moses. "Hey, Miss Price, can’t Polly just come and check them out?"
"No," was the quiet answer, while Cornelius O'Shaughnessy made faces at the young woman's back.
"No," was the soft reply, while Cornelius O'Shaughnessy made faces at the young woman's back.
But Polly was not missing as much as the children feared. At first her mind was in too great a tumult for her to care for band wagons. Then, as the music soothed her excited nerves and drew her thoughts into pleasanter paths, she pictured the great wagons, and ther performers in scarlet and gold, as she had seen them scores of times, and she seemed to watch their progress under the arch of elms as perfectly as if she were not in the idle of the room with her eyes shut.
But Polly wasn’t missing as much as the kids thought. At first, her mind was too chaotic for her to care about the band wagons. Then, as the music calmed her nerves and led her thoughts in nicer directions, she imagined the big wagons and the performers in red and gold, just like she had seen them countless times before. It felt like she was watching them go under the arch of elms as clearly as if she weren’t sitting in the quiet of the room with her eyes closed.
Them music grew faint and fainter, and was finally lost in the noise of the street. The children returned to their various occupations, giving Polly furtive tokens of sympathy on their way back. Leonora squeezed her hand; Cornelius patted her shoulder; Moses gently pulled a curl—one of his friendly amusements; and Brida, who was now about on crutches, stooped to kiss her cheek.
The music faded more and more until it was completely drowned out by the noise of the street. The children went back to their different activities, giving Polly discreet signs of sympathy as they passed by. Leonora squeezed her hand; Cornelius patted her shoulder; Moses gently tugged on a curl—one of his playful habits; and Brida, who was now using crutches, bent down to kiss her cheek.
"Brida, do not talk to Polly!"
"Brida, don't talk to Polly!"
The sudden command startled the child almost into tripping.
The sudden command startled the child so much they almost tripped.
"I was n't talkin'!" she protested. "I was only kissin' her."
"I wasn't talking!" she protested. "I was just kissing her."
"Well, come away from her—clear away," for the little girl was not making very quick time.
"Alright, step away from her—move along," because the little girl wasn't going very fast.
"I'm comin' s' fas' 's I can!" she pouted. "I can't run on these old crutches—so there!"
"I'm coming as fast as I can!" she pouted. "I can't run on these old crutches—so there!"
Polly almost giggled aloud at Brida's daring, but promptly subsided into a safe look of gravity. It was pleasant to feel sure of her friends. She was still thinking in this vein when a rap on the half-closed door was at once followed by the frightened face of one of the upstairs young nurses.
Polly nearly laughed at Brida's boldness but quickly settled into a serious expression. It felt nice to have confidence in her friends. She was still pondering this when a knock on the half-open door was immediately followed by the scared face of one of the young nurses from upstairs.
"Oh, Polly!" she cried, at sight of her, "run quick, and catch Dr. Dudley for David! He's out there cranking up, and I can't—"
"Oh, Polly!" she exclaimed, seeing her, "hurry and get Dr. Dudley for David! He's out there getting ready, and I can't—"
But Polly had shot past her, and was already on the stairs.
But Polly had dashed past her and was already on the stairs.
The physician was starting his car, as she gained the front entrance.
The doctor was starting his car as she reached the front entrance.
"Doctor! Doctor! OH, Doctor!" she screamed, dashing down steps and walk at a reckless speed; but he did not look round and her voice was lost in the noise of the machine.
"Doctor! Doctor! OH, Doctor!" she yelled, rushing down the steps and walking at a breakneck speed; but he didn’t turn around and her voice was drowned out by the noise of the machine.
Her feet never slackened. Straight on she flew, like a real thistledown, her fair curls streaming on the wind, her eyes big with a vague terror. As the Doctor sped farther and farther away from her, she ceased calling realizing that she must reach him in some other way.
Her feet never slowed down. Straight ahead she ran, like a piece of thistledown, her blonde curls blowing in the wind, her eyes wide with a vague fear. As the Doctor moved further away from her, she stopped calling out, understanding that she needed to reach him some other way.
The second house below the hospital was Colonel Gresham's. The Colonel himself was stepping into his light buggy, to give Lone Star, his favorite trotter, a little exercise, when Polly rushed up.
The second house below the hospital belonged to Colonel Gresham. The Colonel was just getting into his light buggy to take Lone Star, his favorite trotter, for a bit of exercise when Polly hurried over.
"Oh, please, sir!" she panted, "will you catch Dr. Dudley?— They want him at the hospital—and I could n't make him hear! He's right ahead—in his auto—the dark green one! David will die if he don't come!"
"Oh, please, sir!" she breathed, "can you catch Dr. Dudley?— They need him at the hospital—and I couldn't get him to hear me! He's right up ahead—in his car—the dark green one! David will die if he doesn't come!"
For answer, Polly was whirled into the carriage, and before she could recover her breath Lone Star was making as good time as he had ever made in his short but famous life.
For an answer, Polly was hurried into the carriage, and before she could catch her breath, Lone Star was moving faster than ever in his brief but legendary life.
"Whew! The Colonel is going some!"—"Who's that pretty little kid with him?"—"Don't he leg it, though!" These and kindred observations were elicited all the way down the street, men stopping to see the well-known horse go by, and children scurrying across his track.
"Whew! The Colonel is really moving!"—"Who's that cute little kid with him?"—"Doesn't he run fast, though!" These and similar comments were heard all the way down the street, with men pausing to watch the famous horse pass by and children darting across his path.
But the Doctor seemed bent on leading his pursuers a lengthy chase, for no sooner had they gained on him sufficiently to set Polly's heart dancing with hope than he suddenly increased his speed, at once putting a greater distance between them. Then, slowing for an instant, he vanished round a distant corner.
But the Doctor seemed determined to make his pursuers go on a long chase, because no sooner had they caught up enough to make Polly’s heart race with hope than he suddenly sped up, putting even more distance between them. Then, slowing for just a moment, he disappeared around a far corner.
"Zounds!" muttered the Colonel.
"Wow!" muttered the Colonel.
"He turned right opposite that white birch!" cried Polly.
"He turned right across from that white birch!" shouted Polly.
"Sure?"
"Are you sure?"
"Yes; I was keeping watch."
"Yeah; I was on watch."
So was the Colonel; but he had not noticed the tree.
So was the Colonel; but he hadn't noticed the tree.
Polly's assurance held enough decision to satisfy the driver, and he took the turn she had indicated, where the glint of the weeping white birch on the opposite side of the street had caught her observant eye. But on the cross-road no dark green auto was in sight.
Polly's confidence was convincing enough for the driver, and he turned where she had pointed, where the shine of the crying white birch across the street had caught her sharp eye. But at the crossroad, no dark green car was in sight.
As they came to the first street on the right, however, a solitary car met their eager eyes.
As they reached the first street on the right, a lone car caught their excited gaze.
Polly looked her delight, as the swept round the corner and along the hard, clear stretch. The flicker of a smile was on the Colonel's rugged face.
Polly looked thrilled as she rounded the corner and along the smooth, clear stretch. A flicker of a smile appeared on the Colonel's rugged face.
"Doc-tor! Doctor Dud-ley!" called Polly.
"Doctor! Doctor Dudley!" called Polly.
The physician turned his head.
The doctor turned his head.
"Oh, don't stop!" she entreated, for he was slowing up, as they came alongside.
"Oh, please don't stop!" she pleaded, as he began to slow down when they were next to each other.
"Please go right back—quick! David's worse!"
"Please go back right now—hurry! David's in worse shape!"
One astonished glance, and he comprehended, and obeyed. Colonel Gresham gave him room for the turn. Then, with a graceful gesture of farewell, and, "I thank you!" he whizzed past them and out of sight.
One surprised look, and he understood, and complied. Colonel Gresham stepped aside to give him space to turn. Then, with a graceful wave goodbye and a "Thank you!", he shot past them and disappeared.
"Oh, I hope he'll get there in time!" sighed Polly.
"Oh, I hope he makes it there on time!" sighed Polly.
"I think he will," the Colonel nodded. "He looks it."
"I think he will," the Colonel nodded. "He seems like it."
"I don't want David to die; he's such a nice boy."
"I don't want David to die; he's such a great guy."
Lone Star was taking the road easily, after his spurt of speed. The lines lay loosely on the Colonel's knee.
Lone Star was cruising down the road after his burst of speed. The reins rested loosely on the Colonel's knee.
"Is this David some relative of yours?" he asked.
"Is this David a relative of yours?" he asked.
"OH, no, sir! I've only known him a few weeks, since he was knocked down by a runaway horse, and hurt so badly. He's David Collins, and I'm Polly May. Dr. Dudley took me up to see him, because he needed cheering up; but now he has bad turns with his heart, and I can't go. He's a lovely boy. It was so good of you to take me to catch the Doctor—I don't know what I should have done if you had n't! And did n't your horse go fast! I never saw a horse go so fast before. I think he's beautiful; don't you?"
"Oh no, sir! I've only known him for a few weeks since he was hit by a runaway horse and got seriously injured. He's David Collins, and I'm Polly May. Dr. Dudley took me to see him because he needed a pick-me-up, but now he has heart issues, and I can't go. He's a wonderful guy. It was really nice of you to help me catch the Doctor—I don’t know what I would have done without you! And your horse was so fast! I've never seen a horse go that fast before. I think he’s beautiful; don’t you?"
"I like him." The Colonel smiled down into Polly's eyes quite as if they were old friends. "Suppose I take you for a little longer drive—would your friends mind?"
"I like him." The Colonel smiled down into Polly's eyes as if they were old friends. "How about I take you for a little longer drive—would your friends mind?"
"Oh, thank you!" Polly began, "I'd love it!" Then she stopped, with sudden recollection. "I guess I can't, though—I'd forgotten all about it!—I must go back, and finish being punished."
"Oh, thank you!" Polly started, "I'd love that!" Then she hesitated, remembering suddenly. "I suppose I can't, though—I totally forgot about it!—I have to go back and finish my punishment."
Colonel Gresham laughed outright, so Polly laughed too.
Colonel Gresham burst out laughing, so Polly laughed as well.
"I made an awful mistake," she explained; "I sprayed some kerosene all around, instead of de-sodarizer."
"I made a huge mistake," she explained; "I sprayed some kerosene everywhere, instead of de-sodarizer."
The Colonel was grave for a polite moment. Then, "And you did n't smell it?" he laughed.
The Colonel was serious for a moment. Then he laughed, "And you didn’t smell it?"
"Not till Elsie yelled at me to stop. I don't see shy I did n't."
"Not until Elsie yelled at me to stop. I don't see why I didn't."
"But it seems hardly fair to punish one for a mistake."
"But it doesn't seem right to punish someone for making a mistake."
"Well," confessed Polly, "that was n't all. I got mad, and I guess I was pretty saucy to High Price. She said something about Miss Lucy that I did n't like, and I told her what I thought—I just had to! So she sent me to sit in a chair till she said to get up. Then when the nurse came for me to catch Dr. Dudley, I was so scared about David that I ran right off, without even asking permission—I don't know what she will do to me now! But you can't stop for anything when folks are 'most dying, can you?"
"Well," Polly admitted, "that wasn't everything. I got mad, and I guess I was pretty sassy to High Price. She said something about Miss Lucy that I didn't like, and I told her what I thought—I just had to! So she made me sit in a chair until she said I could get up. Then when the nurse came for me to catch Dr. Dudley, I was so worried about David that I just ran off, without even asking for permission—I don't know what she'll do to me now! But you can't stop for anything when people are almost dying, can you?"
"I should say not," the Colonel replied. "I reckon she won't treat you very badly."
"I don't think so," the Colonel answered. "I believe she won't treat you too poorly."
"I don't care what she does, if David only gets well. But, oh, how can David's mother stand it, if he does n't! She's sick, you know, so she could n't come to see him—he's all she's got, and such a dear boy! He works to earn money for her when he's well, sells papers, and everything. I guess they're rather poor; but perhaps I ought n't to talk about that. Please don't tell anybody I said it, 'cause I don't really know."
"I don't care what she does, as long as David gets better. But, oh, how can David's mom handle it if he doesn't? She's sick, so she couldn't come to see him—he's all she's got, and he's such a sweet boy! He works to make money for her when he's well, selling papers and everything. I think they're kind of broke, but maybe I shouldn't say that. Please don't tell anyone I mentioned it because I don't really know."
"I shall not speak of it," promised Colonel Gresham gravely. "But how happens it that you're at the hospital? You're not sick, are you?"
"I won't talk about it," Colonel Gresham promised seriously. "But why are you at the hospital? You're not sick, are you?"
"Not a bit now. I was hurt, but Dr. Dudley cured me. I'm on the staff—that's why I stay," Polly explained soberly.
"Not at all now. I was injured, but Dr. Dudley healed me. I'm part of the staff—that's why I stay," Polly explained seriously.
"Oh! You're that little girl, are you?"
"Oh! So you're that little girl, huh?"
She nodded.
She agreed.
"I heard something about it at the time. Well, Lone Star and I will be glad to take you for a drive some other day, when you have n't any punishment on hand." He drew up the horse at the hospital entrance.
"I heard something about it back then. Well, Lone Star and I will be happy to take you for a drive another day, when you don’t have any punishment to deal with." He stopped the horse at the hospital entrance.
"Oh! Is that his name?" exclaimed Polly. "What a loveluscious one! Would he mind if I stroked his nose?" she asked, as the Colonel lifted her down.
"Oh! Is that his name?" Polly exclaimed. "What a lovely one! Would he mind if I stroked his nose?" she asked as the Colonel helped her down.
"He would like it very much." And they went round to the horse's head together.
"He would really like it." And they walked over to the horse's head together.
"Now I must go in," Polly sighed, giving the affectionate animal a last, loving pat. "I thank you ever and ever so much, Colonel Gresham, and I should be happy to go to ride with you again some day. I hope I have n't hindered you. Good-bye."
"Now I need to go inside," Polly said with a sigh, giving the loving animal one last gentle pat. "Thank you so much, Colonel Gresham. I'd love to go riding with you again someday. I hope I haven't held you up. Goodbye."
She skipped up the long walk to the house, the Colonel watching her until she disappeared at a side door.
She strolled up the long path to the house, the Colonel watching her until she vanished through a side door.
Polly could not resist peeping into the Doctor's office before going upstairs. The room was empty, and she went slowly on, thinking of David.
Polly couldn't help but glance into the Doctor's office before heading upstairs. The room was empty, and she moved forward slowly, thinking about David.
Miss Price was standing near the door of the convalescent ward. She turned as Polly entered.
Miss Price was standing by the door of the recovery ward. She turned as Polly walked in.
"Where have you been staying?" she asked. "Dr Dudley came long ago."
"Where have you been staying?" she asked. "Dr. Dudley came a long time ago."
"Yes, I know; but I was with Colonel Gresham, and I could n't get here till he did."
"Yeah, I get it; but I was with Colonel Gresham, and I couldn't get here until he did."
"Colonel Gresham! Pray, how came you with him?" Miss Price was plainly astonished.
"Colonel Gresham! How did you end up with him?" Miss Price was clearly shocked.
"Why, he took me to catch the Doctor. And Lone Star got there! Oh, did n't he go! Is n't it a love—luscious name?" Polly's eyes shone.
"Why, he took me to see the Doctor. And Lone Star made it there! Oh, did he go! Isn't it a beautiful, luscious name?" Polly's eyes sparkled.
"Child!" sighed the nurse, "what have I told you about using that word?"
"Kid!" sighed the nurse, "what have I said about using that word?"
"I forgot," Polly answered meekly.
"I forgot," Polly said softly.
"You should n't forget. I hope you did n't talk that way to Colonel Gresham."
"You shouldn't forget. I hope you didn't speak that way to Colonel Gresham."
"He would n't care," replied Polly comfortably.
"He wouldn't care," replied Polly easily.
"He would think you had not had proper training. Now, remember, there is no such word as loveluscious. In this case you should have said that it was a good name or a pleasing name—though it is rather too fanciful," she added.
"He would think you haven't had proper training. Now, remember, there's no such word as loveluscious. In this case, you should have said that it was a good name or a nice name—though it is a bit too fanciful," she added.
"I love it!" cried Polly; "but it would n't sound as if I did, just to say it was good."
"I love it!" Polly exclaimed. "But it wouldn't sound like I really did if I just said it was good."
Then Polly's thoughts suddenly went back to Lone Star's errand.
Then Polly's thoughts suddenly returned to Lone Star's task.
"Oh, Miss Price!" she asked, "how is David?"
"Oh, Miss Price!" she asked, "how's David?"
"I have not heard," was the quiet reply.
"I haven't heard," was the quiet reply.
"Well, I'll go and finish up being punished now," Polly said, with a tiny sigh, and she walked over to the chair which stood where she had left it.
"Well, I guess I’ll go finish my punishment now," Polly said with a small sigh, and she walked over to the chair where she had left it.
Miss price did not appear to notice; but the children exchanged surprised glances. Voluntarily to continue a punishment was something with which they were unacquainted. They tried to attract Polly's attention, but her eyes were feverishly watching the half-open hall door. Dr. Dudley might stop when he came down —unless—! Her heart grew sick with the possibility.
Miss Price didn't seem to notice; but the kids exchanged surprised looks. Continuing a punishment voluntarily was something they weren't used to. They tried to get Polly's attention, but her eyes were anxiously glued to the slightly open hall door. Dr. Dudley might stop when he came down—unless—! Her heart sank at the thought.
At last she caught his step. Yes, he was coming there! Smilingly he pushed the door wide. Polly smiled in response—at least, David had not died!
At last, she caught up with him. Yes, he was coming here! With a smile, he swung the door open wide. Polly smiled back—at least David was still alive!
"Want to come downstairs?" he invited, crossing over to her.
"Do you want to come downstairs?" he asked, walking over to her.
Still smiling, she shook her head, putting her finger to her lips.
Still smiling, she shook her head and put her finger to her lips.
With a puzzled look, the Doctor turned to Miss Price.
With a confused expression, the Doctor faced Miss Price.
"What's happened?" he queried. "Has Polly suddenly become dumb? Or is it a game?"
"What's going on?" he asked. "Did Polly suddenly lose her voice? Or is this some kind of game?"
"She is being punished," was the grave answer.
"She's being punished," was the serious reply.
"Oh!" he replied. "Well, when she has been punished enough, please send her down to me."
"Oh!" he replied. "Well, when she's been punished enough, please send her down to me."
He strode away, without one word of David, to Polly's overwhelming disappointment.
He walked away without saying a word to David, much to Polly's deep disappointment.
In half an hour Miss Price said, "Polly, you may go now."
In half an hour, Miss Price said, "Polly, you can go now."
She bounded off, with not even a backward glance, and the children felt lonelier than before. But Polly's mind was too full of David for her to think of the rest.
She ran off without even looking back, and the children felt even lonelier than before. But Polly was so preoccupied with thoughts of David that she couldn’t think about anything else.
To her surprise the Doctor was not in his office; but upon a book of bright color she spied a tiny note with her name on it. Catching it up eagerly, she read:—
To her surprise, the Doctor wasn't in his office; but on a brightly colored book, she spotted a small note with her name on it. Picking it up eagerly, she read:—
Dear Thistledown,—
Sorry to be called away, when I have invited Company; but wait and take tea with me. I shall Be back soon. I've been looking over this book, And I think you will like it.
Sincerely,
Robert Dudley.
David is better.
Dear Thistledown,
I'm sorry to step away while I have company invited, but please wait and have tea with me. I’ll be back soon. I’ve been looking through this book, and I think you will enjoy it.
Best,
Robert Dudley.
David is feeling better.
"Oh, I'm so glad, glad, glad!" breathed Polly, clasping the note in her small hands.
"Oh, I'm so happy, happy, happy!" sighed Polly, holding the note tightly in her small hands.
Then she read it once more, and afterwards established herself in the Doctor's easiest chair, to begin the book he had suggested. If she like the story she would tell it to David.
Then she read it one more time, and afterwards got comfortable in the Doctor's easiest chair to start the book he had recommended. If she liked the story, she would tell it to David.
Polly was so far away in thought that she did not notice Dr. Dudley's entrance, until he was inside the office. Then she flew to him.
Polly was so lost in thought that she didn't see Dr. Dudley come in until he was already in the office. Then she rushed over to him.
He caught her in his arms, surveying her with a whimsical smile.
He caught her in his arms, looking at her with a playful smile.
"All punished, are you?" he asked.
"Are you all punished?" he asked.
She laughed, responding with a gay affirmative.
She laughed, responding with a cheerful yes.
"It does n't seem to have weighed you down much," he observed, drawing her to a seat beside him.
"It doesn't seem to have bothered you much," he said, pulling her to a seat next to him.
"It was only sitting still and not talking," she explained, "and I took two turns at it, so 't was n't bad. I told Colonel Gresham about the kerosene, and it made him laugh. Is n't Lone Star beautiful?"
"It was just sitting quietly and not saying anything," she explained, "and I took two turns at it, so it wasn't too bad. I told Colonel Gresham about the kerosene, and it made him laugh. Isn't Lone Star beautiful?"
"Decidedly; but how came you with the Colonel?" queried the Doctor.
"Definitely; but how did you end up with the Colonel?" asked the Doctor.
"Why, he was right out there, if front of his house, and I asked him to catch you—there was n't any other way. I could n't make you hear. Oh, I do wish you could have seen Lone Star go!"
"Why, he was right out there in front of his house, and I asked him to catch you—there was no other way. I couldn't make you hear. Oh, I really wish you could have seen Lone Star go!"
"I'll venture he never did a more valuable service," said the Doctor fervently. "Perhaps I might add, or you either. If it had not been for your ready wits things might have gone worse. I tried some new medicine for David, and it worked well, exceedingly well."
"I'll bet he never did anything more valuable," said the Doctor passionately. "I could also say the same for you. If it hadn't been for your quick thinking, things could have turned out worse. I tried a new medicine for David, and it worked really well, extremely well."
"Is he a good deal better?"
"Is he feeling much better?"
"Very comfortable. He was sleeping when I left him. Don't worry, Thistledown!" for tears stood in Polly's eyes. "I think he is going to pull through all right, and we'll have him down in the other ward before you know it."
"Super comfy. He was asleep when I left him. Don't worry, Thistledown!" Polly said, tears in her eyes. "I think he's going to be okay, and we'll have him moved to the other ward before you know it."
Tea was served directly, and there were big, juicy blackberries, with which Dr. Dudley piled Polly's dish high.
Tea was served right away, and there were large, juicy blackberries that Dr. Dudley stacked high on Polly's plate.
When they returned to the office the story of the afternoon was finished, Polly holding back nothing, even repeating her saucy speech to the nurse.
When they got back to the office, the story from the afternoon was all wrapped up, with Polly sharing everything, even going over her cheeky remarks to the nurse.
The Doctor received it with a queer little smile.
The Doctor received it with a strange little smile.
"It was dreadfully impolite things when I get mad."
"It was really rude when I got angry."
"Most people do," he responded. "One of the worst features of anger is that it robs us of self-control, and that is a terrible loss, if only for a moment."
"Most people do," he replied. "One of the worst things about anger is that it takes away our self-control, and that’s a huge loss, even if just for a moment."
Polly did not speak and after a bit of a pause the Doctor went on.
Polly stayed quiet, and after a short pause, the Doctor continued.
"Miss Price is going through a pretty hard place just now. Word came yesterday that her only sister, who is a missionary in Turkey, is very sick and not expected to live."
"Miss Price is going through a really tough time right now. Word came yesterday that her only sister, who's a missionary in Turkey, is very sick and isn't expected to live."
"Oh, I wish I had n't said that!" Polly broke out penitently. "I might go up and tell her I'm sorry," she hesitated.
"Oh, I wish I hadn't said that!" Polly said regretfully. "I could go up and tell her I'm sorry," she hesitated.
"It would n't be a bad plan," Dr. Dudley replied.
"It wouldn't be a bad plan," Dr. Dudley replied.
So Polly said good-night rather soberly, although carrying away with her the gay-colored book and the happy belief that David was going to get well.
So Polly said good-night pretty seriously, even though she took the brightly colored book with her and happily believed that David was going to get better.
Her feet lagged, as they drew near the ward. What would Miss Price say? Would she make it easy or hard for her to apologize? Then the thought of the sick sister far away in Turkey, and half forgot herself.
Her feet dragged as they approached the ward. What would Miss Price say? Would she make it easy or difficult for her to apologize? Then the thought of her sick sister far away in Turkey crossed her mind, and she half-forgot herself.
The nurse was writing at her little table, when she looked up to see Polly by her side.
The nurse was writing at her small table when she looked up to see Polly next to her.
"I'm sorry I was so saucy this afternoon," came in a soft voice. "I did n't know about your sister then. I hope she'll get well."
"I'm sorry I was so sassy this afternoon," came in a soft voice. "I didn't know about your sister back then. I hope she gets better."
For a moment Miss Price did not speak, and Polly fancied she saw tears in the black eyes.
For a moment, Miss Price was silent, and Polly thought she saw tears in her dark eyes.
"Thank you, my dear," she replied then. "Perhaps I was too severe. But we will be friends now, won't we?"
"Thank you, my dear," she replied then. "Maybe I was too harsh. But we will be friends now, right?"
Polly gave a serious assent, in doubt whether she should proffer a kiss or not; but finally went away without giving the token. She had a vague feeling that Miss Hortensia Price would not care for kisses.
Polly nodded seriously, unsure whether she should offer a kiss or not; in the end, she left without giving that gesture. She had a nagging feeling that Miss Hortensia Price wouldn’t appreciate kisses.
Chapter VI
Elsie's Birthday
For a week Elsie Meyers had been talking about her coming birthday, and half wishing that she could be discharged early enough to allow its celebration at home.
For a week, Elsie Meyers had been talking about her upcoming birthday and half hoping that she could be released early enough to celebrate it at home.
"Mamma always makes a cake for our birthdays," she told the children, plaintively. "Last year mine was choc'late, and year before that, jelly. Mamma said next time she'd have it orange, same's she did Ida's. Now I can't have no cake or nothin', 'count o' this old hip!" and she pouted discontentedly.
"Mom always makes a cake for our birthdays," she told the kids, sadly. "Last year mine was chocolate, and the year before that, it was jelly. Mom said next time she'd make it orange, just like she did for Ida. Now I can't have any cake or anything because of this old hip!" and she sulked unhappily.
"But your arm is 'most well," suggested Polly. "That's one good thing!"
"But your arm is almost better," Polly suggested. "That's one good thing!"
"Yes," admitted Elsie.
"Yeah," admitted Elsie.
"And it's nice that you can be all around, instead of having to lie abed," Polly went on, hunting for happy birthday accompaniments.
"And it's great that you can be everywhere, instead of just lying in bed," Polly continued, searching for happy birthday additions.
"Bet you 't is!" smiled Elsie. "Ying' a-bed ain't much fun, 'specially when you ache anywhere."
"Bet it is!" smiled Elsie. "Lying in bed isn’t much fun, especially when you’re sore anywhere."
"If Miss Lucy was here, maybe she'd have a cake for you," put in Leonora.
"If Miss Lucy was here, maybe she'd have a cake for you," added Leonora.
"But she ain't," responded Cornelius unnecessarily.
"But she isn't," responded Cornelius unnecessarily.
"She ain't," echoed Otto Kriloff, his face reflecting his thought.
"She isn't," echoed Otto Kriloff, his face showing his thoughts.
"When do you s'pose she'll come back?" queried Maggie O'Donnell.
"When do you think she'll come back?" asked Maggie O'Donnell.
NOby could answer.
Nobody could answer.
"Maybe she never will," said Elsie gloomily,—"anyway till we all get gone."
"Maybe she never will," said Elsie sadly, — "anyway, until we've all moved on."
"Oh, Elsie!" protested Polly.
"Oh, Elsie!" Polly exclaimed.
"Well," was the outing retort, "if High Price stays here much longer—"
"Well," was the quick reply, "if High Price sticks around here much longer—"
"She!" hushed Cornelius, "she's comin'!" For light steps sounded along the corridor.
"She!" Cornelius whispered, "she's coming!" Light footsteps echoed down the corridor.
The children cast furtive, half-frightened glances towards the hall door; but it was not Miss Hortensia Price that smilingly opened it.
The kids shot quick, nervous looks at the hall door, but it wasn't Miss Hortensia Price who opened it with a smile.
"Miss Lucy! Miss Lucy!" they shouted; and with a rush they were upon her, embracing, pulling, squeezing, until she dropped into a chair, laughing and breathless.
"Miss Lucy! Miss Lucy!" they shouted, rushing toward her, hugging, tugging, and squeezing until she collapsed into a chair, laughing and out of breath.
"Have yer come to stay?" queried Maggie anxiously.
"Are you here to stay?" asked Maggie anxiously.
"For the present," she nodded.
"Right now," she nodded.
A big, squealing, "O-o-h!" of joy rang through the ward, while Polly silently clung to one hand, as if she would never let it go.
A loud, joyful "O-o-h!" echoed through the ward, while Polly silently held on to one hand, as if she would never let it go.
"What's all this rumpus about?" came growlingly from the entrance; and the children turned to see Dr. Dudley surveying them, his eyes a-twinkle with fun.
"What's all this noise about?" came a gruff voice from the entrance; and the children turned to see Dr. Dudley looking at them, his eyes sparkling with amusement.
Polly giggled. The rest looked a bit disconcerted.
Polly laughed. The others looked a little unsettled.
"Accept my congratulations," he said, extending his hand to the nurse.
"Accept my congratulations," he said, reaching out his hand to the nurse.
Polly reluctantly relinquished her hold of Muss Lucy, that the physician's greeting might be properly responded to, while the young lady blushed with pleasure.
Polly reluctantly let go of Miss Lucy so she could properly respond to the doctor's greeting, while the young lady blushed with pleasure.
"I'm jealous," the Doctor went on, looking around on the little group. "You never make such a fuss over me when I come."
"I'm jealous," the Doctor continued, glancing at the small group. "You never make such a big deal when I show up."
"Do you want us to?" ventured Cornelius.
"Do you want us to?" asked Cornelius.
The Doctor laughed. "Well," he responded, "I'll excuse you from giving me such an ovation every day. How is that back of yours, Cornelius?" And he proceeded on his accustomed rounds.
The Doctor laughed. "Well," he said, "I'll let you off the hook for giving me such a big welcome every day. How’s that back of yours, Cornelius?" And he continued on his usual rounds.
One by one the children sidled back to Miss Lucy.
One by one, the kids crept back to Miss Lucy.
"It's my birthday to-day," announced Elsie, proceeding with her usual information regarding the home birthday cakes.
"It's my birthday today," announced Elsie, sharing her usual details about the birthday cakes at home.
The nurse received the news with all the interest that any little girl could desire, even going so far as to "wonder" if a tea party would n't make a pleasant ending for the afternoon. That set Elsie into a flutter of blissful anticipations, so that when she overheard the Doctor telling Polly the auto got to wish she, to, could have a drive.
The nurse heard the news with all the excitement any young girl could want, even going so far as to "wonder" if a tea party would make a nice end to the afternoon. That sent Elsie into a whirlwind of joyful expectations, so that when she overheard the Doctor telling Polly about the car, she wished she could go for a drive too.
"Did you ever go to ride with Dr. Dudley?" queried Polly, as Miss Lucy buttoned her into a fresh frock.
"Did you ever go for a ride with Dr. Dudley?" asked Polly, as Miss Lucy buttoned her into a new dress.
"Oh, no!"
"Oh no!"
"Did n't he ever invite you?" she persisted.
"Didn't he ever invite you?" she pressed on.
"Of course not! Now, turn round, and let me see if you are all right."
"Of course not! Now, turn around, and let me see if you’re okay."
"Well, he ought to! It is n't fair for me to have all the rides. He's lovely to go with!"
"Well, he should! It's not fair for me to have all the fun. He's great to hang out with!"
Miss Lucy did not answer, but her cheeks were almost as pink as Polly's dress, while she pulled out the neck ruffle and retied the ribbon that caught up the bright curls.
Miss Lucy didn't answer, but her cheeks were almost as pink as Polly's dress, as she pulled out the neck ruffle and retied the ribbon that held back the bright curls.
Polly was starting off without a word.
Polly was starting off without saying a word.
"Good-bye, dear! I hope you will have just as good a time as you always do." And Miss Lucy detained her long enough to leave a kiss on the red lips.
"Goodbye, dear! I hope you have just as great a time as you always do." And Miss Lucy held her back long enough to plant a kiss on her red lips.
A gay little laugh was the only reply. Then Polly ran out of the dressing-room and across the ward. The children heard her tripping down the stairs, and hurried over to the windows to see her go. But nobody appeared outside, and presently Polly returned.
A cheerful little laugh was the only response. Then Polly dashed out of the dressing room and across the ward. The children heard her skipping down the stairs and rushed over to the windows to watch her leave. But no one showed up outside, and soon Polly came back.
"Put on your hat quick, Miss Lucy!" she cried gleefully. "You're going, 'stead o' me! Dr. Dudley says he shall feel very much honored to have your company! May I get your hat?"
"Put on your hat quickly, Miss Lucy!" she exclaimed joyfully. "You’re going instead of me! Dr. Dudley says he’ll be very honored to have you with him! Can I get your hat?"
"Polly May!" the young woman exclaimed, in a flutter of astonishment, "what have you been telling him?"
"Polly May!" the young woman exclaimed, in a rush of surprise, "what have you been telling him?"
"OH, nothing much!" laughed Polly. "He wants you—so go right along!"
"OH, nothing much!" laughed Polly. "He wants you—so just go ahead!"
"Yes, do!" the children chimed in.
"Yes, do!" the kids chimed in.
"Do!" echoed Elsie. "'Cause it's my birthday!"
"Do!" echoed Elsie. "Because it's my birthday!"
Of course Miss Lucy insisted that she could not, would not, go. She pleaded lack of time and unsuitable dress. She summoned to her aid every excuse at command. But in the end she did exactly as the children wished, and they had the delight of seeing her drive away with the Doctor, while they chorused merry good-byes to the frantic waving of handkerchiefs.
Of course, Miss Lucy insisted that she couldn’t, wouldn’t go. She claimed she didn’t have time and didn’t have the right clothes. She brought out every excuse she could think of. But in the end, she did exactly what the kids wanted, and they were thrilled to see her drive off with the Doctor while they shouted cheerful goodbyes and waved their handkerchiefs wildly.
When the automobile was out of sight, Polly thoughtfully began to paint the picture for those who had been shut off from a peep of it.
When the car was no longer visible, Polly thoughtfully started to describe the scene for those who hadn’t seen it.
"They looked just lovely together, Miss Lucy in her pretty gray suit, with the pink rose on her hat! She waved her hand, and Dr. Dudley waved his!"
"They looked so lovely together, Miss Lucy in her pretty gray suit, with the pink rose on her hat! She waved her hand, and Dr. Dudley waved his!"
"Wonder how long they'll be gone," put in Elsie.
"Wonder how long they'll be away," Elsie said.
"I don't know—oh, say, let's clean up the dressing-room, and dust everywhere, so Miss Lucy won't have it to do when she gets back!" And Poly, assured of followers, skipped away for the dust-cloths.
"I don't know—oh, how about we tidy up the dressing room and dust everything, so Miss Lucy won't have to deal with it when she gets back!" And Poly, confident she had support, skipped off to get the dust cloths.
Of course Polly did most of the little tasks; that was to be expected, since she had no lame back or twisted leg or crutches in the way. But everybody that was on his feet had some share in the general service, and was therefore free to appropriate a part of the praise with which Miss Lucy showered them.
Of course, Polly took care of most of the small tasks; that was to be expected since she didn't have a bad back or a twisted leg or crutches getting in her way. But everyone who was on their feet helped out in some way and was therefore allowed to take some of the praise that Miss Lucy generously gave them.
Yes, she had had a charming ride, she told them, and they felt it must be so, since they had never seen her in a gayer mood.
Yes, she had a lovely ride, she told them, and they thought it must be true, since they had never seen her in such a good mood.
"Run up to my room if you can slip away," she whispered to Polly. "I shall be there changing my gown."
"Run up to my room if you can get away," she whispered to Polly. "I'll be up there changing my dress."
After Miss Lucy had gone, the attention of the rest was attracted by a horseback party on the street, and Polly darted away as she had been bidden.
After Miss Lucy left, everyone’s attention was caught by a horseback group on the street, and Polly quickly ran off as she had been instructed.
"Dear child!" said Miss Lucy, taking the little face in both her hands. "You have given me a great pleasure."
"Dear child!" Miss Lucy said, cupping the little face in both her hands. "You've made me really happy."
"It was n't I," laughed Polly. "It was Dr. Dudley. Are n't you glad now that you went?"
"It wasn't me," laughed Polly. "It was Dr. Dudley. Aren't you glad you went now?"
"Yes," she smiled. "Because if I had n't, Elsie might not have had this birthday present. Come, see what Doctor and I bought for her."
"Yes," she smiled. "Because if I hadn't, Elsie might not have had this birthday gift. Come, see what the doctor and I got her."
She opened a small package, disclosing a tiny box. In the box was a little gold signet ring with and Old English "E" engraved upon it.
She opened a small package, revealing a tiny box. Inside the box was a little gold signet ring with an Old English "E" engraved on it.
"Oh," admired Polly, "is n't that lovelicious! I'm so glad for Elsie!"
"Oh," Polly exclaimed, "isn't that adorable! I'm so happy for Elsie!"
"Yes," Miss Lucy went on, "I think she will like it. We wanted to give her something that she would keep to remember the day by, and we could n't think of anything better. She has a poor little home, though her mother works hard and does all she can to make the children happy. But Elsie can't have had many bright things in her life, so we're going to try to make her birthday as pleasant as possible."
"Yes," Miss Lucy continued, "I think she will like it. We wanted to give her something she could keep to remember the day, and we couldn't think of anything better. She has a difficult home life, even though her mom works hard and does everything she can to make her kids happy. But Elsie hasn’t had many joyful moments in her life, so we’re going to do our best to make her birthday as nice as possible."
"I should think this would please anybody, it is so beautiful!" and Polly laid it gently back in its little case.
"I think this would make anyone happy; it's so beautiful!" Polly said as she carefully placed it back in its little case.
Presently she was downstairs again, happy in the knowledge of sharing a secret with Miss Lucy and Dr. Dudley.
Presently, she was downstairs again, happy knowing she shared a secret with Miss Lucy and Dr. Dudley.
After dinner she read to the children from her new book of fairy tales, and the Miss Lucy taught them some new games that they could all play—even those who were still in bed.
After dinner, she read to the kids from her new fairy tale book, and Miss Lucy taught them some new games they could all play—even those who were still in bed.
They were just finishing one of these, when the strains of an old song suddenly sounded near by.
They were just wrapping up one of these when the tune of an old song suddenly played nearby.
"Oh, a hand-organ!" somebody shouted, and they flocked to the windows.
"Oh, a hand-organ!" someone shouted, and they rushed to the windows.
"And he's got a monkey!" squealed Brida.
"And he has a monkey!" squealed Brida.
"Oh, that's 'count o' my birthday!" cried the happy Elsie. "I do wish he'd come up here!"
"Oh, that's counting down to my birthday!" cried the happy Elsie. "I really wish he'd come up here!"
Her words floated down to the organ grinder, and at once he allowed the monkey more length of cord. The little animal began to climb the wisteria vine, and presently was doffing his tiny red cap to the children, who shrieked with delight.
Her words reached the organ grinder, and immediately he gave the monkey more slack on the cord. The little animal started climbing the wisteria vine, and soon he was tipping his tiny red cap to the children, who squealed with joy.
"Here's a penny for him, Elsie," said Dr. Dudley, who had come up behind them unnoticed.
"Here’s a penny for him, Elsie," said Dr. Dudley, who had approached them without being seen.
The little birthday girl joyfully took the bright coin, and dropped it into the monkey's outstretched paw, receiving from him a characteristic "thank you," which caused more glee.
The little birthday girl happily took the shiny coin and dropped it into the monkey's outstretched paw, receiving a typical "thank you" from him, which made her even more delighted.
Again and again the little gay-coated messenger made trips up and down the wisteria, transferring the pennies from the children's hands to his master's pocket, until the yellow coins finally gave out, and the Doctor was obliged to say, "No more!"
Again and again, the little messenger in his bright coat made trips up and down the wisteria, taking the pennies from the children's hands and putting them into his master's pocket, until the yellow coins finally ran out, and the Doctor had to say, "No more!"
Even then the man smilingly played on, and when at last he and the monkey bade their patrons good-bye, Elsie thought that no little girl ever had so "splendid" a birthday as she was having.
Even then, the man continued to play with a smile, and when he and the monkey finally said goodbye to their audience, Elsie thought that no little girl ever had such a "great" birthday as she was having.
The party tea was served precisely at half-past five o'clock, and such a tea! Little biscuits scarcely bigger than silver dollars, small tarts filled with fig marmalade, great berries that the children agreed were super-bondonjical, tiny nut cookies, a frosted cake decorated with nine pink candles, chocolate in pretty cups, and—to top off the feast—ice cream in the shape of chickens!
The party tea was served right at 5:30, and what a spread it was! Little cookies barely the size of silver dollars, small tarts filled with fig jam, big berries that the kids said were amazing, tiny nut cookies, a frosted cake with nine pink candles on it, chocolate in cute cups, and—best of all—ice cream shaped like chickens!
Miss Lucy and Polly and Dr. Dudley served those little people who could not be at the table, and nobody—not even the birthday girl herself—enjoyed it all better than did Polly May.
Miss Lucy, Polly, and Dr. Dudley took care of those little ones who couldn’t sit at the table, and nobody—not even the birthday girl herself—enjoyed it more than Polly May did.
Polly was eagerly anticipating the time when Elsie should be presented with the signet ring, and followed Miss Lucy's movements with watchful eyes. At last the nurse left the ward, and disappeared in the direction of her own room. The moment must be close at hand!
Polly was eagerly waiting for the moment when Elsie would receive the signet ring, and she watched Miss Lucy's actions closely. Finally, the nurse left the ward and went towards her own room. The moment must be right around the corner!
Dr. Dudley told funny stories, and Polly laughed with the rest; but her eyes were on the doorway, and her heart in a flutter of excitement. The moments piled up, and Miss Lucy did not come back. Polly grew anxious. Even Dr. Dudley looked at his watch, and glanced towards the door.
Dr. Dudley told funny stories, and Polly laughed along with everyone else; but her eyes were on the doorway, and her heart was fluttering with excitement. The moments passed, and Miss Lucy still hadn’t returned. Polly started to feel anxious. Even Dr. Dudley checked his watch and looked towards the door.
When, after a good quarter of an hour, the nurse returned, Polly knew that something was wrong. Dr. Dudley knew it, too; and soon he and Miss Lucy were talking together in low tones beyond the reach of Polly's ears. Had something befallen the ring? What could be the matter? The children gleefully discussing the Doctor's last story; but Polly's thoughts were at the other end of the room. When Miss Lucy and Dr. Dudley came back to them, however, both faces were so bright, Polly decided that she must have been mistaken, and looked for the ring to appear. But it was not so much as mentioned. The Doctor bade Elsie and the others good-bye, and Miss Lucy accompanied him into the hall.
When the nurse came back after about fifteen minutes, Polly sensed something was off. Dr. Dudley sensed it too, and soon he and Miss Lucy were quietly talking just out of Polly's hearing. Had something happened to the ring? What could be going on? The other kids were happily chatting about the Doctor's latest story, but Polly's mind was elsewhere. However, when Miss Lucy and Dr. Dudley returned, both looked so cheerful that Polly figured she must have been wrong and waited for the ring to appear. But it wasn’t mentioned at all. The Doctor said goodbye to Elsie and the others, and Miss Lucy walked with him to the hall.
After a while the suspense became unbearable, and Polly started for Miss Lucy's room. It was around the corner, on another corridor, and as Polly reached the turn she heard voices. Involuntarily she halted.
After a bit, the suspense got too much to handle, and Polly headed to Miss Lucy's room. It was just around the corner, down another hallway, and as Polly turned, she heard voices. She paused instinctively.
"It's the strangest thing," Miss Lucy was saying. "I remember laying it on the dresser after showing it to you, and then I was called away, and I can't recollect putting it in the box. I know I locked the door when I went out—I don't understand it!"
"It's the weirdest thing," Miss Lucy said. "I remember putting it on the dresser after showing it to you, and then I got called away, and I can't remember putting it in the box. I know I locked the door when I left—I don't get it!"
"And you say nobody but Polly has been in the room since?"
"And you’re saying no one except Polly has been in the room since?"
The voice belonged to Miss Curtis, one of Miss Lucy's closest friends.
The voice belonged to Miss Curtis, one of Miss Lucy's best friends.
"Unless it was entered with a skeleton key."
"Unless it was opened with a master key."
"Well, there's only one solution to the musterd, it seems to me," Miss Curtis replied.
"Well, it seems to me there's just one solution to the issue," Miss Curtis replied.
"I won't, I won't believe it!" Miss Lucy burst out. "Polly is honesty itself. She would n't do such a thing any more than— you or I would. If it were some children—but Polly!"
"I won't, I won't believe it!" Miss Lucy exclaimed. "Polly is the most honest person ever. She wouldn’t do something like that any more than— you or I would. If it were some other kids—but Polly!"
"You might question her anyway; ask her if she noticed the ring when she came in after those napkins."
"You might want to ask her anyway; see if she noticed the ring when she came in after grabbing those napkins."
"I—can't! She'd see through it at once. Polly is bright. It would break her heart to know we had such a thought. I believe it got knocked off the dresser some way and will be found sooner or later; but I wanted to give it to Elsie to-day. I'm all upset about it!"
"I can't! She'd see right through it. Polly is sharp. It would crush her to find out we even thought that. I think it accidentally fell off the dresser and will turn up eventually, but I wanted to give it to Elsie today. I'm really stressed about it!"
"Well, I can't help thinking—"
"Well, I can’t stop thinking—"
Polly, weak and wretched, shrank away, and went softly back through the long corridor. At the door of the ward she met Dr. Dudley.
Polly, feeling weak and miserable, stepped back and quietly walked through the long hallway. At the door of the ward, she ran into Dr. Dudley.
"I was looking for you," he said. "Don't you want to take that ride you missed this morning? I have a call to go down to Linwood, and it is just cool enough now to be pleasant. Better put on your coat; your dress is thin."
"I was looking for you," he said. "Don't you want to take that ride you missed this morning? I have a call to go down to Linwood, and it's just cool enough now to be nice. You should put on your coat; your dress is thin."
"Could n't you—take Elsie?" faltered Polly faintly.
"Can't you—take Elsie?" Polly said weakly.
"Elsie? Well, Thistledown, I feel hurt! Twice in one day! Have you sworn off from auto riding?"
"Elsie? Well, Thistledown, I feel hurt! Twice in one day! Have you given up on driving?"
Usually this would have brought out a happy laugh, but now Polly merely answered, "No," very soberly.
Usually, this would have made her laugh happily, but now Polly just replied, "No," very seriously.
"I should n't dare to risk a ride for Elsie until her hip is better," the Doctor resumed. "I'll try to taker her some day, when she is a little further along. Now, run and get you hat. I'll wait for you."
"I shouldn't risk a ride for Elsie until her hip is better," the Doctor continued. "I'll try to take her one day when she's feeling a bit better. Now, go and get your hat. I'll wait for you."
Polly never quite forgot that ride. The fresh, twilight air, fragrant with dewy blossoms; the exhilarating motion; the Doctor's merry speeches;—these would have been sufficient at any other time to fill her with joy. Now she was but half conscious of them all; the dreadful ache in her heart over-powered everything else. She wondered if Dr. Dudley felt as Miss Lucy did. Or did he, with Miss Curtis, suspect her to be—a thief! She longed to cry out, "Oh, I did n't! I did n't! I did n'!" But, instead, she silently stared out on the dusky road, and wished herself at home, in her own little bed where she could let the tears come, and not have to push them back.
Polly never fully forgot that ride. The fresh, twilight air, scented with dewy flowers; the thrilling movement; the Doctor's joyful chatter—these would normally have been enough to make her happy. But now she was only half aware of it all; the terrible ache in her heart drowned everything else out. She wondered if Dr. Dudley felt the same way as Miss Lucy. Or did he, along with Miss Curtis, suspect her of being—a thief! She wanted to shout, "Oh, I didn't! I didn't! I didn't!" But instead, she silently gazed out at the dark road and wished she were home, in her own little bed where she could let the tears flow and not have to hold them back.
She was glad, in a vague kind of way, when the auto slowed up at the hospital entrance, and the Doctor lifted her out. They walked up the flagging, hand in hand, the physician as silent as she. She would have gone directly upstairs, but he drew her into his office.
She felt a vague sense of relief when the car slowed down at the hospital entrance, and the doctor helped her out. They walked up the pavement, hand in hand, with the doctor as quiet as she was. She would have gone straight upstairs, but he led her into his office.
"Now, what is it, Thistledown?" he asked gently, taking her in his arms.
"What's wrong, Thistledown?" he asked softly, holding her close.
She hid her face on his shoulder, and began to sob.
She buried her face in his shoulder and started to cry.
He let the tears have their way for a time, resting his cheek lightly on her curls. Finally he spoke again.
He let the tears flow for a while, resting his cheek gently on her curls. Finally, he spoke again.
"Is it about the ring, dear?"
"Is it about the ring, honey?"
She nodded.
She agreed.
"What have they been saying to you?" he questioned savagely.
"What have they been saying to you?" he asked harshly.
"N-nothing to me," she replied. "I—heard—Miss Curtis— and Miss Lucy—talking. Miss Curtis—she thinks I—oh, dear!—she thinks I—took it! You don't think—I—took—"
"N-nothing to me," she replied. "I—heard—Miss Curtis— and Miss Lucy—talking. Miss Curtis—she thinks I—oh, dear!—she thinks I—took it! You don't think—I—took—"
"No!" thundered the Doctor in so tremendous a voice that it Polly had n't been in such depths of misery she would have laughed outright.
"No!" thundered the Doctor in such a powerful voice that if Polly hadn't been feeling so deeply miserable, she would have laughed out loud.
As it was, she caught his hand to her lips, and kissed it, saying, "You scared me!"
As it was, she took his hand, kissed it, and said, "You scared me!"
"Well, I'm sorry," he smiled; "but you must n't ask me such questions about my Thistledown, if you don't want to hear me roar."
"Well, I’m sorry," he smiled, "but you can’t ask me questions about my Thistledown if you don’t want to hear me get upset."
A wee giggle delighted his ears.
A small giggle pleased his ears.
"Now that's something like it!" he said. "Don't let's bother any more about that ring. Probably we'll find it to-morrow. If we don't, I'll buy Elsie another."
"Now that's more like it!" he said. "Let's not worry about that ring anymore. We'll probably find it tomorrow. If we don't, I'll buy Elsie another one."
A faint, uncertain rapping made the physician set Polly gently on her feet, while he opened the door. Nobody was in sight, and he kept on to the main entrance.
A soft, hesitant knock made the doctor carefully put Polly down on her feet as he opened the door. No one was in sight, so he continued on to the main entrance.
A man stood outside, who deferentially removed his hat.
A man stood outside, respectfully taking off his hat.
"You b'long-a?" he asked.
"Do you belong?" he asked.
"Yes, I belong here. I am Dr. Dudley. Whom do you wish to see?"
"Yes, I belong here. I’m Dr. Dudley. Who do you want to see?"
"I play out-a here—af'-a-noon-a," with a sweep of his hand towards the left. "Monkee—him ba-ad-a monkee! Him take-a— yours?" and he held out the missing ring.
"I play out here—this afternoon," he said, gesturing to the left. "Monkey—he's a bad monkey! Did he take—yours?" and he held out the missing ring.
"Oh, yes, that is ours!" the Doctor exclaimed. "We have been trying to find it.—Polly! Polly! Come here!"
"Oh, yes, that’s ours!" the Doctor shouted. "We've been trying to find it. -Polly! Polly! Come here!"
Polly obeyed, though slowly, because of her tears; but when she recognized the organ grinder curiosity hastened her steps.
Polly complied, albeit slowly due to her tears; but when she spotted the organ grinder, her curiosity quickened her pace.
Dr. Dudley put the ring in her hand.
Dr. Dudley placed the ring in her hand.
"Why—ee!" she cried joyously. "Elsie's ring! Oh, I'm so glad!"
"Why—ee!" she exclaimed happily. "Elsie's ring! Oh, I'm so thrilled!"
"Him ba'ad-a monkee!" grinned the man. "Him go up-a, up-a— window op'n—him go in-a. I see nobodee—I pull-a so! Him no come. I pull-a so!" and the man tugged hard on the imaginary cord. "Him come. Him got-a ring-a in leetle han'—I no see! I take-a pennees—so," and he went over a handful of invisible coins,—"I see!" pointing to the ring. "Where get-a?" He stared wildly around, to show how great had been his amazement. "Ah-h!—him ba-ad-a monkee!—him get-a up-a beeg house— beeg seeck-house—yours!" He ended with a delighted grin, which signified his pleasure in having his surmises come true.
"Him ba'ad-a monkey!" the man grinned. "He goes up—the window opens—he goes in. I see nobody—I pull like this!" He tugged hard on the imaginary cord. "He doesn't come. I pull like this!" and the man tugged again. "He comes. He has a ring in his little hand—I can't see! I take some pennies—like this," and he scattered a handful of invisible coins, "I see!" pointing to the ring. "Where did he get this?" He stared around wildly, showing just how shocked he was. "Ah-h!—him ba-ad-a monkey!—he went up to a big house—a big sick house—yours!" He ended with a delighted grin, pleased that his guesses had come true.
"We thank you very much indeed," responded Dr. Dudley earnestly, putting his hand in his pocket. "Accept this for your trouble." And he held out a quarter.
"We really appreciate it," Dr. Dudley replied sincerely, reaching into his pocket. "Take this for your trouble." And he extended a quarter.
"Ah-h, no! Him ba-ad-a monkee!" He waved his hands gracefully.
"Ah no! He's a bad monkey!" He waved his hands gracefully.
He went away, however, carrying the coin, and grinning his "Good-bye."
He walked away, however, holding the coin and grinning his "See you later."
"Was n't he funny?" laughed Polly, when the door was shut. "He called this a sick-house!"
"Wasn't he hilarious?" laughed Polly, once the door was closed. "He called this a sick-house!"
"Why not a sick-house as well as a sick-bed?" the Doctor smiled.
"Why not a sick-house along with a sick-bed?" the Doctor smiled.
But Polly only laughed, gazing down happily on the little ring.
But Polly just laughed, looking down happily at the little ring.
"I'm so glad," she breathed. "Now Miss Curtis will know!"
"I'm so glad," she said, breathing a sigh of relief. "Now Miss Curtis will know!"
"Miss Lucy and I knew before," was the instant reply. "Better run upstairs and let Elsie have it while it is still her birthday."
"Miss Lucy and I already knew," was the immediate response. "We better go upstairs and give it to Elsie while it’s still her birthday."
"Will you come, too?"
"Are you coming, too?"
"No; I'll let you and Miss Lucy do the honors. There are some people I must see, and it is getting along towards sleep time. Good-night, Thistledown!" He stooped for a kiss, and she clung to him for a moment.
"No; I'll let you and Miss Lucy handle it. There are some people I need to see, and it's getting close to bedtime. Goodnight, Thistledown!" He leaned down for a kiss, and she held onto him for a moment.
"It is so nice that you did n't think I did!" she whispered.
"It’s so nice that you didn’t think I did!" she whispered.
She tripled lightly upstairs, and across the ward to Miss Lucy's side. She slipped the ring into her hand.
She lightly skipped upstairs and across the ward to Miss Lucy's side. She slipped the ring into her hand.
The nurse stared her amazement.
The nurse stared in amazement.
"The monkey went in at your window, and took it!" beamed Polly. "The man's just brought it back! He never knew it till he counted his money! OH, he told it so funny!"
"The monkey came in through your window and took it!" Polly said with a smile. "The guy just brought it back! He didn't even realize it until he counted his cash! Oh, it was so hilarious when he told the story!"
"Well!" ejaculated the nurse. Then the echoed Polly's own words, "I'm so glad!"
"Well!" exclaimed the nurse. Then she echoed Polly's own words, "I'm so glad!"
The children were pressing near, eager to know what was exciting Miss Lucy and Polly.
The kids were crowding around, curious to find out what was exciting Miss Lucy and Polly.
"Let's see if it fits your finger, Elsie!" taking the hand of the astonished child. "Perfectly! It is a birthday present from Dr. Dudley and me. We were going to give it to you directly after tea; but when I looked for it, it was gone. Polly will tell you the rest."
"Let’s see if it fits your finger, Elsie!" taking the hand of the surprised child. "It fits perfectly! It’s a birthday gift from Dr. Dudley and me. We planned to give it to you right after tea, but when I went to find it, it was gone. Polly will tell you the rest."
And Polly did, imitating the organ grinder's words and gestures, till her listeners were shaking with laughter.
And Polly did, copying the organ grinder's words and actions, until her audience was shaking with laughter.
Elsie was too overpowered with joy to want to go to bed at all.
Elsie was so overwhelmed with happiness that she didn't want to go to bed at all.
"When the lights are out I can't see my ring!" she cried in sudden dismay.
"When the lights are off, I can’t see my ring!" she exclaimed in sudden distress.
"But you can feel it," returned Polly.
"But you can feel it," Polly replied.
"Oh! May I keep it on my finger all night long?" she asked incredulously.
"Oh! Can I keep it on my finger all night?" she asked in disbelief.
"Certainly, dear," the nurse replied.
"Of course, dear," the nurse replied.
That was enough. Without another word she allowed herself to be undressed.
That was enough. Without saying anything else, she let herself be undressed.
The ward had been dark and quiet for at least two minutes when a voice piped out, "Miss Lucy! OH, Miss Lucy!"
The ward had been dark and quiet for at least two minutes when a voice called out, "Miss Lucy! OH, Miss Lucy!"
"What is it, Elsie?" came the quick answer.
"What is it, Elsie?" came the swift reply.
"I just happened to think—you and Dr. Dudley and Polly and the organ man and the monkey and everybody have been living such a splendid story for my birthday! I did n't thank you half enough!"
"I just realized—you, Dr. Dudley, Polly, the organ man, the monkey, and everyone else have been creating such a fantastic story for my birthday! I didn't thank you enough!"
"You have done just right, dear. All the thanks we wanted were in your happy face. Now pleasant dreams!"
"You did perfectly, dear. All the appreciation we needed was in your joyful expression. Now, sweet dreams!"
With a glad good-night, Elsie settled back contentedly on her pillow, the ring finger pressed against her cheek. And, at last, the hush of sleep brooded over the convalescent ward.
With a cheerful goodnight, Elsie comfortably settled back on her pillow, her ring finger resting against her cheek. And finally, the quiet of sleep enveloped the recovery ward.
Chapter VII
The Little Sad Lady
David grew strong steadily, but not so fast that Polly was allowed to see him as soon as they both wished. When, at last, she went up for a brief ten minutes, she was brimful of pleasure.
David grew stronger over time, but not so quickly that Polly could see him as soon as they both wanted. When she finally visited for a quick ten minutes, she was filled with joy.
"I want to know about the day you ran after Dr. Dudley for me," began David, almost at once; "the time I was so sick. The Doctor said you had a race, and enjoyed it. I don't see how you could enjoy running your legs off for me; but it was awfully good of you."
"I want to hear about the day you ran after Dr. Dudley for me," David said almost immediately. "The time I was really sick. The doctor said you had a race and actually enjoyed it. I don't get how you could enjoy running yourself ragged for me, but it was really kind of you."
"Why," cried Polly, "it was n't I that ran—at least, not much; it was Lone Star."
"Why," shouted Polly, "it wasn't me that ran—at least, not really; it was Lone Star."
"Lone Star?" gasped David. "Polly! Do tell me quick!"
"Lone Star?" David exclaimed. "Polly! Please tell me fast!"
"I am telling you," she laughed. "Lone Star, Colonel Gresham's beautiful horse, did the running—the trotting, I mean—why, David! What's the matter?"
"I’m telling you," she laughed. "Lone Star, Colonel Gresham's beautiful horse, did the running—the trotting, I mean—why, David! What’s wrong?"
The boy's eyes had grown big with excitement, and his cheeks were bright.
The boy's eyes were wide with excitement, and his cheeks were flushed.
"Go on!" he breathed.
"Go ahead!" he breathed.
"That's about all. I saw I was n't going to make the Doctor hear, and Colonel Gresham was right out there, and I told him how —sick you were, and asked him to catch the Doctor. I never thought of his taking me; but before I knew it I was in the buggy, and we were flying down the street like mad! Oh, I do wish you could have seen Lone Star go!"
"That’s basically it. I realized the Doctor wouldn't hear me, and Colonel Gresham was right there, so I told him how sick you were and asked him to get the Doctor. I never imagined he’d take me along, but before I knew it, I was in the buggy, and we were racing down the street like crazy! Oh, I really wish you could have seen Lone Star go!"
"Did he know it was I?" whispered David excitedly.
"Did he know it was me?" David whispered excitedly.
"Lone Star—know?" and Polly's forehead puckered. "Oh," she brightened, "you mean the Colonel! Why, yes, of course, he did! That is, I told him—no, I did n't tell him much, though, till we were coming home. But what difference does it make?"
"Lone Star—know?" Polly said, frowning a bit. "Oh," she perked up, "you mean the Colonel! Sure, he did! Well, I told him—no, I didn't really tell him much until we were on our way back. But what does it matter?"
"Lots!" murmured David disappointedly. "I hoped he knew—oh, I hoped he knew! Polly!"—and the doll-blue eyes grew mournful —"He's my Uncle David!"
"Lots!" David said, sounding disappointed. "I really hoped he knew—oh, I really hoped he knew! Polly!"—and his doll-like blue eyes looked sad—"He's my Uncle David!"
"Colonel Gresham—your uncle?" Now Polly's eyes widened, too.
"Colonel Gresham—your uncle?" Now Polly's eyes got wide, too.
"My mother's uncle."
"My mom's uncle."
"Oh, is n't that splendid!" beamed Polly. "I should think he'd have told me!"
"Oh, isn't that amazing!" Polly smiled. "I would have thought he would have told me!"
David lay quite still for a moment. When he spoke again it was on an entirely different matter, and soon the ten minutes were up.
David lay completely still for a moment. When he spoke again, it was about something completely different, and soon ten minutes had passed.
"Did you know that David is related to Colonel Gresham?" Polly asked, as she went downstairs with Dr. Dudley.
"Did you know that David is related to Colonel Gresham?" Polly asked as she went downstairs with Dr. Dudley.
"No; how?"
"No, how?"
Polly told, adding what she had learned of the family history.
Polly shared what she had learned about the family history.
The Doctor shook his head sadly.
The doctor shook his head sadly.
"I would n't say anything about it to the children," he cautioned her. "Such things are better left untalked of. David is an unusual boy."
"I wouldn't mention it to the kids," he warned her. "Some things are better left unsaid. David is an extraordinary boy."
"When can he come down in our ward?" she questioned.
"When can he come down to our ward?" she asked.
"Very soon, if he keeps on improving as fast as he has lately."
"Very soon, if he keeps improving as quickly as he has been lately."
As they halted at the foot of the stairs, the Doctor looked at his watch.
As they stopped at the bottom of the stairs, the Doctor checked his watch.
"Tired?" he queried.
"Are you tired?" he asked.
"Not a bit," she laughed.
"Not at all," she laughed.
"Then we'll keep on," he smiled, taking her hand again. "There is a lady I'd like you to see, one of my private patients."
"Then we'll keep going," he smiled, taking her hand again. "There's a woman I'd like you to meet, one of my private patients."
"A young lady?"
"A young woman?"
"She has white hair."
"She has gray hair."
"Oh, an old lady!"
"Oh, an elderly woman!"
"She is older than you and I."
"She's older than both of us."
"We are not old at all."
"We're not old, really."
"And we never will grow old, will we?" twinkled the Doctor.
"And we’ll never grow old, will we?" the Doctor said with a sparkle in his eye.
"We shall have to, if we live long enough."
"We'll need to, if we live long enough."
"No, we won't; we'll always keep young."
"No, we won't; we'll always stay young."
Polly was laughing, as they entered a corridor in an "L" of the main building, a part of the hospital with which she was not familiar; but she grew grave instantly, for the Doctor paused at a door, and she realized that here was the lady they had come to see.
Polly was laughing as they entered a corridor in an "L" shape of the main building, a section of the hospital she didn't recognize; but she quickly became serious when the Doctor stopped at a door, and she understood that this was the woman they had come to visit.
The introduction over, Polly found herself facing a worn little woman, with weary gray eyes, who looked more small and frail in contrast with the great oaken chair in which she was pillowed. Mrs. Jocelyn, the Doctor had called her, and Polly like the sound of the name; but she was not yet sure that she should like the owner of it. The lady did not smile when she said, almost as if having a visitor bored her:—
The introduction finished, Polly found herself looking at a tired little woman with weary gray eyes, who seemed even smaller and frailer next to the large oak chair she was resting in. The Doctor had referred to her as Mrs. Jocelyn, and Polly liked the name; however, she wasn’t sure yet if she would like the person. The woman didn’t smile when she said, almost as if having a visitor bored her:—
"So you are staying here at the hospital, Dr. Dudley tells me. What do you find to do with yourself all day long?"
"So you're staying here at the hospital, Dr. Dudley told me. What do you do with yourself all day?"
Polly had the feeling that the little sad lady would never know whether she returned an answer or not, for her eyes seemed to be looking at something for away. Yet the reply was without hesitation, and primly courteous.
Polly felt that the little sad lady would never know if she got a response or not, as her eyes seemed to be focused on something far away. Still, the reply came without hesitation and was politely proper.
"I help Miss Lucy make the beds and dress the babies, and I dust and I carry medicine and drinks of water. Then, when there is n't anything to do to help, I read stories out loud, or tell them, and we play quiet games." She paused, hunting for facts. "Oh and I go auto riding with Dr. Dudley!" she broke out brightly. "That's very nice. A And I've been to ride with Colonel Gresham!" she smiled. "I like that, Lone Star was so splendid. Only David was awfully sick, and I was afraid he'd die, and I kept thinking of him. He said he would take me again some day."
"I help Miss Lucy make the beds and dress the babies. I also dust and bring medicine and water. When there’s nothing else to do, I read stories out loud or tell them, and we play quiet games." She paused, searching for more details. "Oh, and I go for car rides with Dr. Dudley!" she exclaimed brightly. "That’s really nice. And I’ve also gone for a ride with Colonel Gresham!" she smiled. "I liked that; Lone Star was so amazing. But David got really sick, and I was scared he was going to die. I couldn’t stop thinking about him. He said he would take me again someday."
"My dear, I don't quite understand. David Gresham sick? What David do you mean?" The little lady was waking up.
"My dear, I'm not really sure I understand. David Gresham is sick? Which David are you talking about?" The little lady was starting to wake up.
"Oh, David Collins! He's upstairs in the ward. Colonel Gresham took me to catch the Doctor."
"Oh, David Collins! He's upstairs in the ward. Colonel Gresham took me to find the doctor."
And Polly related the story of the chase.
And Polly told the story of the chase.
"Collins! Why, it was Jack Collins that Eva Gresham married— the Colonel's niece."
"Collins! It was Jack Collins that Eva Gresham married—the Colonel's niece."
"Yes; David has told me that Colonel Gresham is his mother's uncle," Polly said simply.
"Yeah; David told me that Colonel Gresham is his mom's uncle," Polly said casually.
"Well, well! So he went after the Doctor for his grand-nephew— and did n't know it till it was all over with! What strange things happen in this world! A pretty good joke on David Gresham!" And the little sad lady actually smiled. Then she sighed. "It is too bad! If they'd only make up! But they never will. David is n't built on the make-up plan—or Eva either, I fancy. Eva Gresham was a beautiful girl," she rambled on, talking more to herself than to her interested listener. "She lived with her uncle from the time her parents died, when she was a tiny child. The Colonel idolized her."
"Well, well! So he went after the Doctor for his grand-nephew— and didn’t even realize it until it was all finished! What weird things happen in this world! A pretty good joke on David Gresham!" And the little sad lady actually smiled. Then she sighed. "It's too bad! If they would just make up! But they never will. David isn’t the type to reconcile—or Eva either, I suppose. Eva Gresham was a beautiful girl," she continued, speaking more to herself than to her interested listener. "She lived with her uncle ever since her parents died when she was just a little child. The Colonel adored her."
A bit of a break in the soft voice make a momentary pause in the musing. Then it went on again. "He had nothing in the world against Jack Collins, except that he was an artist, and poor. He would n't have been poor, they say, if he had lived. His pictures were beginning to sell at good prices."
A slight pause in the soft voice created a momentary break in the reflection. Then it continued. "He didn’t have anything against Jack Collins, except that he was an artist and struggling financially. They say he wouldn’t have been broke if he had lived. His paintings were starting to sell for good prices."
Suddenly she came back to Polly.
Suddenly, she came back to Polly.
"So the Colonel is going to take you driving again! Well, my dear, you need n't be afraid he'll forget it; if he said he would, he will. I declare, you look a good deal as Eva used to when she was your age. She had just such golden hair and brown eyes."
"So the Colonel is going to take you driving again! Well, dear, you don't need to worry that he'll forget; if he said he would, he will. I swear, you look a lot like Eva did when she was your age. She had just such golden hair and brown eyes."
"David has blue eyes—the bluest I ever saw," observed Polly.
"David has blue eyes—the bluest I've ever seen," Polly remarked.
"He probably favors his father," replied Mrs. Jocelyn.
"He probably takes after his father," replied Mrs. Jocelyn.
The Doctor's entrance put a stop to the talk, and presently Polly said good-bye, and went upstairs.
The Doctor's arrival interrupted the conversation, and soon after, Polly said goodbye and went upstairs.
Not many days afterwards she was sent with a message to Mrs. Jocelyn's nurse, and the little lady caught sight of her at the door.
Not long after, she was sent with a message to Mrs. Jocelyn's nurse, and the little lady noticed her at the door.
"Can't you come in and stay a while?" she called.
"Can't you come in and hang out for a bit?" she called.
"I don't know," Polly hesitated, and she looked questioningly at the nurse.
"I don't know," Polly hesitated, looking at the nurse with uncertainty.
"Yes, I wish you would," the young woman nodded. "I shall have to be away for a quarter of an hour or so, and if you will stay with Mrs. Jocelyn while I'm gone it will be an accommodation to me."
"Yes, I wish you would," the young woman said, nodding. "I’ll need to be away for about fifteen minutes, and if you could stay with Mrs. Jocelyn while I’m gone, it would really help me out."
Polly seated herself smilingly.
Polly sat down smiling.
"I wonder if you are as happy as you look," the little white-haired lady began.
"I wonder if you're as happy as you seem," the little white-haired lady started.
"Oh, I'm always happy!" responded Polly; "that is, here," she added. "I could n't help being, it's so pleasant, and everybody is so good to me."
"Oh, I'm always happy!" Polly replied. "Well, here, at least," she added. "I can't help it; it's so nice, and everyone is so kind to me."
The dull gray eyes rested sadly on her. "Well, be happy while you can be," their owner said. "When you get to be old you'll forget what happiness feels like."
The dull gray eyes looked at her sadly. "Well, enjoy being happy while you can," the person said. "When you get old, you'll forget what happiness feels like."
"Oh, but I shan't ever grow old!" laughed Polly. "Dr. Dudley and I are going to stay young!"
"Oh, but I’ll never grow old!" laughed Polly. "Dr. Dudley and I are going to stay young!"
The little lady shook her head, and then changed the subject.
The little lady shook her head and changed the subject.
"How is David Collins getting on?"
"How’s David Collins doing?"
"He is ever so much better," answered Polly; "and is n't it too bad? He's almost strong enough to come down into our ward, and there is n't any room for him! I've had to go and sleep in Miss Lucy's bed, so they could use my cot."
"He’s so much better now," Polly replied; "isn’t it a shame? He’s almost strong enough to come down to our ward, and there’s no space for him! I’ve had to sleep in Miss Lucy’s bed so they could use my cot."
"Is the hospital so full as that?" scowled Mrs. Jocelyn. "Dear me, how many sick people there are!"
"Is the hospital really that full?" Mrs. Jocelyn frowned. "Wow, there are so many sick people!"
"There are three or four waiting now to come down, ahead of David," Poly went on. "I don't know what we shall do if he can't come at all! We've planned so many things. He said he'd tell part of the bedtime stories—oh, it was going to be lovely!"
"There are three or four people waiting to come down before David," Poly continued. "I don't know what we'll do if he can't come at all! We've planned so much. He said he’d tell part of the bedtime stories—oh, it was going to be great!"
"Perhaps there'll be a place for him pretty soon," the little lady responded. "Dr. Dudley says that you are a story-teller, too."
"Maybe he'll have a place to be soon," the little lady replied. "Dr. Dudley says you're a storyteller, too."
"Oh, yes! Some days the children keep me telling them all day long."
"Oh, definitely! Some days, the kids have me talking to them all day long."
"Suppose you tell me one," invited the little lady.
"Why don't you tell me one?" the little lady suggested.
"Well," returned Polly, a bit doubtfully, and then stopped to think over her list. "The Cherry-Pudding Story," which usually insisted on being uppermost, would scarcely do this time, she thought. It seemed to rollicking for this big, hushed room, with only one sober-eyed listener. She hastily decided that none of the cat stories were suitable, or fairy tales—"Oh!" she suddenly dimpled, "I wonder if you would n't like the story that David lent me. His aunt wrote it, and sent it to him. I read it to Miss Lucy and the children. It is about little Prince Benito and a wonderful flower."
"Well," replied Polly, a bit uncertain, and then paused to consider her list. "The Cherry-Pudding Story," which usually came to mind first, wouldn't work this time, she thought. It seemed too cheerful for this quiet, serious room, with just one attentive listener. She quickly decided that none of the cat stories or fairy tales were appropriate—"Oh!" she suddenly smiled, "I wonder if you’d like the story that David lent me. His aunt wrote it and sent it to him. I read it to Miss Lucy and the kids. It’s about little Prince Benito and a magical flower."
"I shall be pleased to hear it," was the polite reply.
"I'll be happy to hear that," was the polite reply.
This seemed somewhat doubtful to Polly, used as she was to enthusiastic responses.
This seemed a bit questionable to Polly, who was used to enthusiastic reactions.
"Won't it tire you?" she hesitated.
"Won't that wear you out?" she hesitated.
"I am always tired, little one. Perhaps the story will rest me."
"I’m always tired, kid. Maybe the story will help me relax."
"This I'll run right upstairs and get it," beamed Polly. "I guess I can read it better than I can tell it. You don't mind staying alone while I'm gone?"
"This I'll run right upstairs and get it," Polly said with a smile. "I think I can read it better than I can explain it. You don’t mind being alone while I’m gone, do you?"
"No, indeed!" was the reply, yet she sighed after Polly had disappeared. All the brightness of the room seemed to have vanished.
"No way!" was the reply, but she sighed after Polly had disappeared. All the brightness in the room seemed to have vanished.
The little sad woman soon found herself watching for the light returning footfalls, and she greeted the child with a faint smile.
The little sad woman soon found herself waiting for the familiar footsteps, and she greeted the child with a slight smile.
Polly read as she talked, naturally and with ease, and before she had finished the first page of the story her listener had settled herself comfortably among her pillows, a look of interest on her usually spiritless face.
Polly read while she talked, effortlessly and casually, and by the time she reached the end of the first page of the story, her listener had made herself comfortable among her pillows, a spark of interest lighting up her usually dull face.
It was a fanciful tale of a beautiful little prince who, by sowing seeds of the Wonderful White Flower of Love, transformed his father's kingdom, a country desolate from war and threatened by famine and insurrection, into a land of prosperity and peace and joy.
It was an imaginative story about a charming little prince who, by planting seeds of the Amazing White Flower of Love, changed his father's kingdom—a land ravaged by war and facing hunger and rebellion—into a place of wealth, tranquility, and happiness.
At the last word, Polly, flushed with the spirit of the story, looked up expectantly; but her listener's weary eyes seemed to be studying the pattern of the dainty comfort across her lap. Sadly Polly gathered together the scattered manuscript sheets, and waited.
At the end of the story, Polly, excited by the tale, looked up eagerly; but her listener's tired eyes appeared to be focused on the delicate fabric draped across her lap. With a heavy heart, Polly picked up the scattered manuscript pages and waited.
"Thank you, dear," the little lady finally said; but the words were spoken as with an effort.
"Thank you, dear," the little lady finally said, but her words seemed to come out with difficulty.
"I am afraid I have tired you," mourned Polly.
"I think I've worn you out," Polly said sadly.
"No, little one; you have only given me something to think of. You read unusually well. Perhaps we'll have another story some day. You don't need to stay, of you have anything else to do. I shall want nothing until Miss Parkin comes."
"No, kid; you’ve just given me something to think about. You read really well. Maybe we’ll have another story sometime. You don’t have to stay if you have other things to do. I won’t need anything until Miss Parkin arrives."
Polly felt that she was dismissed, yet she had promised the nurse to remain. She hesitated a moment, and then said, "Good-bye," and went out. She met Miss Parkin in the hall, and explained.
Polly felt like she was being dismissed, but she had promised the nurse she would stay. She paused for a moment, then said, "Good-bye," and left. She ran into Miss Parkin in the hallway and explained.
Up in the ward, Miss Lucy was quick to see that Polly was troubled.
Up in the ward, Miss Lucy quickly noticed that Polly was upset.
"How did the story go?" she asked.
"How did the story go?" she asked.
"I don't know," Polly sighed. "I guess she did n't like it, 'cause she seemed to be thinking about something else, and she said I need n't stay any longer. I thought it would make her happier," she lamented, "and all it did was to tire her!" Polly's eyes were brimming over with tears.
"I don't know," Polly sighed. "I guess she didn't like it because she seemed to be lost in thought, and she told me I didn't need to stay any longer. I thought it would make her happier," she lamented, "and all it did was tire her out!" Polly's eyes were filled with tears.
"Never mind, dear," said Miss Lucy comfortingly. "You did your part, and as well as you could; that's all any of us can do. So don't worry about it. There's Brida looking this way, as if she were just longing to talk with you."
"Don't worry about it, dear," Miss Lucy said kindly. "You did your best, and that's all any of us can do. So just relax. Look, there's Brida looking over here, like she really wants to talk to you."
"She shan't wait another minute," smiled, and off she skipped, to make Brida and her followers merry.
"She won't wait another minute," she smiled, and off she skipped, to make Brida and her followers happy.
Chapter VIII
A Warning from Aunt Jane
Towards noon came a telephone call for Polly to go down to Dr. Dudley's office. Usually she sped gladly to obey such a summons; now she was assailed by a sudden fear.
Towards noon, a phone call came for Polly to go down to Dr. Dudley's office. Usually, she would eagerly rush to respond to such a request; now, she was hit with a sudden fear.
"Have I made her very much worse?" was her instant inquiry, as the Doctor opened his door?
"Have I made her a lot worse?" was her immediate question, as the doctor opened his door.
"Made whom worse?" he questioned.
"Who did it make worse?" he questioned.
"Why, Mrs. Jocelyn!"
"Wow, Mrs. Jocelyn!"
"I have heard nothing from her. What is it?"
"I haven't heard anything from her. What's going on?"
Polly told of her visit and of the reading.
Polly talked about her visit and the reading.
"Is that all!" the Doctor laughed. "Don't worry about it any more, little girl! Your stories are not the kind that harm people. What did you read? One that I know?"
"Is that it!" the Doctor laughed. "Don’t stress about it anymore, little girl! Your stories aren’t the kind that hurt anyone. What did you read? Is it one I know?"
"I don't think so," Polly replied. "I did n't tell you about Prince Benito, did I?"
"I don't think so," Polly replied. "I didn't mention Prince Benito, did I?"
The physician shook his head. "Suppose you tell it to me now," he suggested.
The doctor shook his head. "Why don’t you tell me about it now?" he suggested.
So, perched comfortably upon the arm of his chair, Polly related the story of "The Wonderful White Flower."
So, sitting comfortably on the arm of his chair, Polly told the story of "The Wonderful White Flower."
"I see," he mused, as Polly stopped speaking. He was silent a moment. Then he went on.
"I see," he thought, as Polly fell quiet. He paused for a moment. Then he continued.
"Mrs. Jocelyn lost her only child, a beautiful little boy, when he was eight years old. It is not unlikely that this story awakened tender memories."
"Mrs. Jocelyn lost her only child, a beautiful little boy, when he was eight years old. It’s likely that this story brought back some tender memories."
"I'm sorry I made her feel bad," grieved Polly.
"I'm sorry I made her feel bad," Polly said, feeling upset.
"I would n't be if I were you."
"I wouldn't be if I were you."
A "Why!" of wonder was rounding Polly's lips, as the physician continued:—
A "Why!" of surprise was forming on Polly's lips as the doctor continued:—
"Perhaps you have done Mrs. Jocelyn more good than you will ever know. Since her husband and little boy died she has shut people out of her life, seldom leaving her home, and rarely entertaining a guest. From what she has said to me I judge that she has allowed herself to brood over her sorrows till she has become bitter and melancholy. Let's hope that your little story will open her eyes."
"Maybe you've done more for Mrs. Jocelyn than you realize. Since her husband and young son passed away, she has closed herself off from others, hardly ever leaving her house and rarely having guests. From what she has told me, it seems she has allowed herself to dwell on her grief to the point where she has become bitter and sad. Let's hope your little story helps her see things differently."
"Does she live all alone when she is home?" queried Polly.
"Does she live all alone when she's at home?" asked Polly.
"Alone with her servants."
"Alone with her staff."
"Oh, then she is n't poor! I thought she must be."
"Oh, so she isn't poor! I thought she was."
Dr. Dudley smilingly shook his head. "She has more money than probably you or I will ever handle, little girl; but we'll have better riches than gold, won't we?"
Dr. Dudley smiled and shook his head. "She has more money than probably you or I will ever manage, kid; but we'll have greater wealth than gold, won't we?"
"Yes; you'll make people well, and I'll try to make them happy," returned Polly, a sweet seriousness on her usually merry face. "I wish I could make everybody in the world happy," she added.
"Yes; you’ll help people heal, and I’ll do my best to make them happy," replied Polly, her usually cheerful face showing a thoughtful seriousness. "I wish I could make everyone in the world happy," she added.
"That is too big a job for one little Thistledown," laughed Dr. Dudley. "There!" he exclaimed, "I nearly forgot what I called you down for! Colonel Gresham hailed me out here, and asked if you could go to Forest Park, this afternoon, with him and Lone Star. I said yes. Was that all right?
"That's too big of a job for one little Thistledown," laughed Dr. Dudley. "There!" he exclaimed, "I almost forgot why I called you down! Colonel Gresham called me out here and asked if you could go to Forest Park this afternoon with him and Lone Star. I said yes. Was that okay?"
"Of course!" beamed Polly. "Is n't it lovely of him to ask me? Had I better tell him that David is better?"
"Of course!" Polly smiled. "Isn't it nice of him to ask me? Should I tell him that David is doing better?"
"Not unless he inquires," the Doctor answered. "He said he would be here at three o'clock. You can come down a little before that, and keep a lookout for him, so as not to make him wait."
"Not unless he asks," the Doctor replied. "He said he would be here at three o'clock. You can come down a bit before that and keep an eye out for him, so you won’t make him wait."
Polly was on hand, in the Doctor's office, while it still lacked fifteen minutes of the hour; but the Colonel was early, and the waiting time was short. Very sweet she looked, as she ran down the stone walk to the street, in her dainty new white dress with simple ruffles edging neck and sleeves. In the delight of the moment Polly did not forget the children up an the ward windows, but waved them a gay good-bye, while Colonel Gresham greeted the bobbing heads with a graceful swing of his straw hat.
Polly was in the Doctor's office, with fifteen minutes to go until the hour; but the Colonel arrived early, so the wait was brief. She looked very pretty as she ran down the stone path to the street, wearing her lovely new white dress with simple ruffles around the neck and sleeves. Caught up in the joy of the moment, Polly didn’t forget the children looking out from the ward windows, and she waved them a cheerful goodbye while Colonel Gresham greeted the bobbing heads with a stylish wave of his straw hat.
There was not much talk at first, for the way to the park lay through the heart of the city; but Polly was content silently to watch the changing throngs around them.
There wasn't much talking at first since the route to the park went right through the city center; but Polly was happy to silently observe the bustling crowds around them.
Suddenly the Colonel drew up his horse in response to call from the sidewalk, and presently was in a business talk with the man who arrested him.
Suddenly, the Colonel stopped his horse in response to a shout from the sidewalk, and soon he was in a business conversation with the man who had arrested him.
"I shall have to leave you for a moment," he said, at length, turning to Polly. "I'll be back shortly." And, having fastened Lone Star, he disappeared up a stairway.
"I need to step away for a moment," he said finally, turning to Polly. "I'll be back soon." After securing Lone Star, he vanished up the stairs.
Polly was enjoying this little break, when she caught sight of a well-known face. "It's Aunt Jane!" she murmured, and was promptly seized with a desire to hide. Breathlessly she watched the woman in the black dress, hoping for escape from those ferret eyes; but the horse and carriage were conspicuous, and Aunt Jane's glance fell first on Lone Star and then passed to the little girl upon the seat.
Polly was enjoying her little break when she spotted a familiar face. "It's Aunt Jane!" she whispered, and immediately felt the urge to hide. Breathlessly, she watched the woman in the black dress, hoping to avoid those sharp eyes; but the horse and carriage were hard to miss, and Aunt Jane’s gaze landed first on Lone Star and then moved to the little girl sitting on the seat.
"Polly May!" she exclaimed, and Polly smiled a somewhat uncertain greeting.
"Polly May!" she exclaimed, and Polly gave a slightly unsure smile in response.
"How in the world did you come here?" twanged the remembered voice.
"How in the world did you get here?" echoed the familiar voice.
"Colonel Gresham is taking me to ride," was the explanation, "and he's gone upstairs a minute."
"Colonel Gresham is taking me for a ride," was the explanation, "and he just went upstairs for a minute."
"Colonel Gresham! Goodness gracious me! Well, you are coming up in the world! Why hain't you been round to see me?"
"Colonel Gresham! Wow! You're really moving up in the world! Why haven't you come by to see me?"
"I'm—pretty busy," answered Polly, "I—"
"I'm really busy," answered Polly, "I—"
"Busy! Huh, you must be! Well, so'm I busy, or I should 'a' been up after you before this. Guess you've stayed at that hospital 'bout long enough. You might 's well be helpin' me as gallivantin' round with Tom, Dick, and Harry."
"Busy! Huh, you must be! Well, I’m busy too, or I should’ve been up after you by now. I guess you’ve been at that hospital long enough. You might as well be helping me instead of hanging out with Tom, Dick, and Harry."
"I—thought I was going to stay all summer," faltered Polly.
"I thought I was going to stay all summer," Polly stammered.
"I did n't make no special agreement, and now there's cannin' and picklin' and what-not to do, I could keep you out o' mischief easy. Where'd you get that dress?"
"I didn't make any special agreement, and now there's canning and pickling and all sorts of things to do. I could easily keep you out of trouble. Where did you get that dress?"
"Miss Lucy bought it for me."
"Miss Lucy got it for me."
"She did, hey? Well, 't ain't hurt with trimmin', is it?"
"She did, huh? Well, it doesn't hurt to trim it, right?"
The Colonel appearing at the moment, Aunt Jane made a rather hurried departure, while she assured Polly that she would "be round before long."
The Colonel showed up just then, so Aunt Jane made a quick exit while telling Polly that she would "stop by soon."
"Who is that woman?" inquired Colonel Gresham.
"Who is that woman?" asked Colonel Gresham.
"My Aunt Jane," was the soft answer.
"My Aunt Jane," was the gentle reply.
"What's her other name?"
"What’s her other name?"
"Mrs. Simpson. Uncle Gregory—that was her husband—was killed when the building fell, and I was hurt."
"Mrs. Simpson. Uncle Gregory—her husband—was killed when the building collapsed, and I got injured."
"Oh, yes! I recollect. Well, is Aunt Jane good to you? Do you love her very much?"
"Oh, yes! I remember. So, is Aunt Jane nice to you? Do you love her a lot?"
Polly waived the first question, and proceeded to the second. "I'm afraid I don't love her at all," she replied honestly. "Of course, I ought to; but I don't."
Polly skipped the first question and moved on to the second. "I'm afraid I don't love her at all," she said honestly. "I know I should, but I don't."
"It is mighty hard to love some folks," meditated the Colonel. "I think I should rather do a season's ploughing than to attempt to love that Aunt Jane."
"It’s really tough to love some people," the Colonel thought. "I’d rather do a whole season of farming than try to love that Aunt Jane."
Polly smiled, and then returned to the question she had left behind. "I guess she's pretty good to me," she said. "She never whipped me."
Polly smiled and then went back to the question she had put aside. "I guess she's pretty good to me," she said. "She never hit me."
"Whipped you!" the Colonel exclaimed. "I should hope not!"
"Whipped you!" the Colonel said. "I certainly hope not!"
"Aunts do whip sometimes," Polly nodded soberly. "Bessie Jackson's aunt whipped her—awful! I'd run away!"
"Aunts can be strict sometimes," Polly nodded seriously. "Bessie Jackson's aunt punished her—so harsh! I would run away!"
"Yes," the Colonel agreed, "that would be the best thing in such a case—though perhaps this Bessie deserved the whipping."
"Yeah," the Colonel agreed, "that would be the best thing in that situation—though maybe this Bessie deserved the punishment."
"No, she did n't!" Polly assured him.
"No, she didn't!" Polly assured him.
"Well, now, I'll tell you," he went on confidentially, "if anybody ever lays a finger on you, just you come to my house, and I'll see that you are treated all right. Remember that now!"
"Well, let me tell you," he said in a low voice, "if anyone ever touches you, just come to my place, and I’ll make sure you’re taken care of. Keep that in mind!"
Polly chuckled a "thank you," and Colonel Gresham began talking about the park, the entrance of which they were nearing.
Polly laughed and said "thank you," and Colonel Gresham started talking about the park, which they were getting close to.
Polly tried to put Aunt Jane from her mind; but the threatened possibilities kept thrusting themselves into the Colonel's merry speeches, until she scarcely comprehended what he was saying. Little by little, however, the beauties of her surroundings overpowered all else, and Aunt Jane was for the time almost forgotten.
Polly tried to push Aunt Jane out of her mind, but the looming possibilities kept interrupting the Colonel's cheerful talks, to the point that she barely understood him. Gradually, though, the beauty of her surroundings distracted her from everything else, and she almost forgot about Aunt Jane for the moment.
The wise men who had planned Forest Park had known better than to try to improve on nature's handiwork, and rocks and ravines, brooks and pools, wooded slopes and ferny tangles, were left practically unchanged. Polly loved birds and flowers and all the scents and sounds of summer fields and woods, and now, as the air came laden with faint perfume, and a carol burst into the stillness, she clasped her little hands together with a soft breath of delight.
The wise planners of Forest Park understood that it was best not to try to enhance nature's creations, so the rocks, ravines, brooks, pools, wooded slopes, and fern-filled areas remained mostly untouched. Polly adored birds, flowers, and all the scents and sounds of summer fields and woods. Now, as the air carried a subtle fragrance and a cheerful song broke the silence, she brought her small hands together with a gentle sigh of joy.
Colonel Gresham watcher her in furtive silence. Finally she turned towards him.
Colonel Gresham watched her in secret silence. Finally, she turned to him.
"I should think it would make sick people well to come out, here should n't you?"
"I think it would help sick people feel better to get outside, don’t you?"
"Some of them," he nodded.
"Some of them," he nodded.
"I'm going to tell Mrs. Jocelyn all about it. Perhaps it would make her happier if she's come."
"I'm going to tell Mrs. Jocelyn everything about it. Maybe it would make her happier if she comes."
"What Mrs. Jocelyn is that?" asked the Colonel.
"What is Mrs. Jocelyn?" asked the Colonel.
"I don't know her other name. The one that's at the hospital— she's small, and has white hair. Her husband and little boy died."
"I don't know her other name. The one that's at the hospital—she's petite and has white hair. Her husband and young son passed away."
"Oh, yes! Juliet Jocelyn, probably; but I did n't know that she was sick."
"Oh, yes! Juliet Jocelyn, probably; but I didn't know she was sick."
"She's had an operation, I think; but she's getting well now. I've been to see her twice. Yesterday I read her a story."
"She had surgery, I think; but she's recovering now. I've visited her twice. Yesterday, I read her a story."
"I hope she appreciated it," observed the Colonel dryly.
"I hope she appreciated it," the Colonel said flatly.
"I'm not sure," Polly replied; "she did n't say. Do you know Mrs. Jocelyn?"
"I'm not sure," Polly replied; "she didn't say. Do you know Mrs. Jocelyn?"
"I knew her a long time ago," was the grave answer, as he turned his horse into the road that wound up the eastern side of the mountain.
"I knew her a long time ago," was the serious reply as he directed his horse onto the road that climbed up the eastern side of the mountain.
"Oh, you're going to take the Cliff Drive!" cried Polly delightedly. "Dr. Dudley could n't go, because they won't let autos up there."
"Oh, you’re going to take the Cliff Drive!" Polly exclaimed happily. "Dr. Dudley couldn’t go because they don’t allow cars up there."
"No, for one might meet a skittish horse. I like to come up here once in a while for the view."
"No, because you might run into a skittish horse. I enjoy coming up here occasionally for the view."
"I'm not going to look till we get clear up," Polly declared. And resolutely she kept her eyes the other way.
"I'm not going to look until we get up there," Polly said. And she determinedly kept her eyes in the opposite direction.
"Now!" announced Colonel Gresham.
"Now!" declared Colonel Gresham.
Polly turned her head—and held her breath. Then she let it out in one long sigh of rapture.
Polly turned her head—and held her breath. Then she exhaled in a long sigh of joy.
Before them lay the city, glittering in the afternoon sunshine, while beyond, to the north and east and south, green hills formed a living frame for the picture.
Before them lay the city, sparkling in the afternoon sunlight, while beyond, to the north, east, and south, green hills created a vibrant border for the scene.
"It is worth coming for," said the Colonel, at last. "There is your home—see?"
"It’s worth coming for," said the Colonel, finally. "There’s your home—see?"
"Oh, yes! It looks like a castle in a forest."
"Oh, definitely! It looks like a castle in the woods."
And then—when joy was uppermost—Aunt Jane's threat crowded in.
And then—when joy was at its peak—Aunt Jane's threat loomed large.
Polly's eyes wandered from the "castle" in the direction of the home she dreaded.
Polly's eyes drifted away from the "castle" towards the home she feared.
Colonel Gresham noted the sudden shadow on the bright face, and took up the reins.
Colonel Gresham noticed the sudden shadow on the bright face and grabbed the reins.
On the way back they stopped at a confectioner's, and the Colonel brought out a package and laid it on Polly's lap. "There is something to remember the drive by," he said.
On the way back, they stopped at a candy shop, and the Colonel pulled out a package and placed it on Polly's lap. "Here's something to remember the drive by," he said.
"Oh, thank you!" she beamed. "But I don't need anything more to make me remember it," she added. "It has been beautiful—right straight through!—Except Aunt Jane!" she put in honestly, under her breath, and again her face was shadowed.
"Oh, thank you!" she smiled brightly. "But I don’t need anything else to remember it," she continued. "It’s been beautiful—right from start to finish!—Except for Aunt Jane!" she added truthfully, under her breath, and once more her expression darkened.
"It is the best way," observed the Colonel, "to let disagreeable things slip off our shoulders at once. If we should carry them all, we should have a sorry load."
"It’s the best way," the Colonel said, "to let unpleasant things roll off our shoulders right away. If we try to carry them all, we’ll end up with a heavy burden."
"I guess I'll do that way," smiled Polly; "but Aunt Jane don't slip easy!"
"I guess I'll do it that way," smiled Polly; "but Aunt Jane isn't easy to fool!"
"Shake her off," laughed the Colonel, "and she'll go!"
"Shake her off," the Colonel laughed, "and she'll be gone!"
It was a happy moment up in the ward when Polly opened her box of candy. Such chocolates, such candied cherries and strawberries, with tiny tongs to lift them with, the children had never seen. They chose one apiece all round, which Miss Lucy said was enough for that day, and Polly carried the box down to the Doctor's office, that he might taste her sweets. It never occurred to her that she was entitled to more than the others.
It was a joyful moment in the ward when Polly opened her box of candy. The chocolates, the candied cherries and strawberries, and the tiny tongs to pick them up were unlike anything the children had ever seen. They each picked one piece, which Miss Lucy said was enough for the day, and Polly took the box down to the Doctor's office so he could try her treats. It never crossed her mind that she deserved more than the others.
Dr. Dudley heard all about the drive, but nothing of Aunt Jane. Polly had decided to take the Colonel's advice—if she could, and she recollected with relief that Aunt Jane was always more ready to threaten than to perform.
Dr. Dudley heard everything about the drive, but nothing about Aunt Jane. Polly had decided to follow the Colonel's advice—if she could, and she remembered with relief that Aunt Jane was always more likely to threaten than to actually do anything.
A few days afterwards Dr. Dudley early for Polly.
A few days later, Dr. Dudley arrived early for Polly.
"Anyway it is n't Aunt Jane at this time," she assured herself, as she ran downstairs.
"Anyway, it isn’t Aunt Jane this time," she told herself as she rushed downstairs.
"Mrs. Jocelyn wants to see you right away," the Doctor told her.
"Mrs. Jocelyn wants to see you immediately," the Doctor told her.
"She does?" wondered Polly. "Do you know for what?"
"She does?" Polly wondered. "Do you know why?"
"I don't know anything," he smiled; "but I guess a good deal."
"I don't know anything," he smiled; "but I think I know a lot."
"Oh! What do you guess it is?" she entreated.
"Oh! What do you think it is?" she asked eagerly.
He shook his head laughingly. "I should hate to have you discover that I was n't a good guesser," he said. "Run along, and find out for sure!"
He shook his head with a laugh. "I would hate for you to find out that I'm not a good guesser," he said. "Go ahead and find out for yourself!"
Polly was astonished to see how greatly the little lady had changed. Her cheeks reflected the delicate pink of the robe she was wearing, and her eyes were glad. Her voice was full of eagerness.
Polly was amazed to see how much the little lady had changed. Her cheeks mirrored the soft pink of the robe she was wearing, and her eyes were bright with happiness. Her voice was full of enthusiasm.
"Here comes the little sunbeam!" she smiled. "Did I interrupt any tasks or play?" She drew Polly within the circle of her arm. "I could n't wait another moment to thank you for reading me that story of the little price. It brought back my own little Lloyd, who was always planting those seeds of love wherever he went. But since he left me I have been like that forgetful queen mother, too wrapped up in myself to think of others. Now I am going to begin to grow those 'wonderful white flowers.'" Her eyes shone through tears.
"Here comes the little sunbeam!" she smiled. "Did I interrupt anything you were working on or playing?" She pulled Polly in close. "I couldn't wait another minute to thank you for reading me that story about the little prince. It made me remember my own little Lloyd, who was always planting seeds of love wherever he went. But ever since he left, I've been like that forgetful queen mother, too caught up in my own feelings to think about anyone else. Now I'm going to start growing those 'wonderful white flowers.'" Her eyes sparkled with tears.
Polly did not know what to say; she only looked her sympathy and appreciation.
Polly didn't know what to say; she just showed her sympathy and appreciation through her expression.
"Tell me about David," the little lady went on. "Is he well enough to come downstairs?"
"Tell me about David," the little lady continued. "Is he feeling well enough to come downstairs?"
"Yes, he's all ready," was the reply; "but he's go to wait for somebody to go. Elsie was to leave to-day to to-morrow; but she needs a little more treatment, Dr. Dudley says. So I don't know when David can come."
"Yeah, he's all set," was the response; "but he has to wait for someone to leave. Elsie was supposed to go today or tomorrow; but she needs a bit more treatment, according to Dr. Dudley. So I’m unsure when David can come."
"I know!" responded Mrs. Jocelyn confidently. "He is coming down to the convalescent ward—let me see, I think it may be this afternoon, but to-morrow morning sure!"
"I know!" replied Mrs. Jocelyn confidently. "He is coming down to the recovery ward—let me see, I think it might be this afternoon, but definitely tomorrow morning!"
"Wh-y! how can he?" gasped Polly. "There are three ahead of him, and there are n't any more beds!"
"Why! How can he?" gasped Polly. "There are three people ahead of him, and there aren't any more beds!"
"There will be before long," chuckled the little lady gaily. "I have been having a bit of a talk with Dr. Dudley, and he tells me that there is plenty of room in your ward for six or more cots— and Polly May is going to buy them! That is, she can if she chooses."
"There will be soon," laughed the little lady cheerfully. "I was just chatting with Dr. Dudley, and he said there’s enough space in your ward for six or more beds—and Polly May is going to buy them! That is, she can if she wants to."
Polly's face was one big interrogation point. "Why! I don't—" she began, but was interrupted by a kiss right on her lips.
Polly's face was one big question mark. "Why! I don't—" she started, but was interrupted by a kiss right on her lips.
"Oh, you dear, precious little innocent!" cried Mrs. Jocelyn. "Read that, and see if it will tell you anything!" She took a strip of paper from the table, and put it into Polly's hand.
"Oh, you sweet, precious little innocent!" exclaimed Mrs. Jocelyn. "Read this and see if it tells you anything!" She grabbed a strip of paper from the table and placed it in Polly's hand.
Across the top, in large letters, was the name of a back. The rest was partly printed and partly written. Polly read wonderingly:—
Across the top, in big letters, was the name of a book. The rest was partly printed and partly handwritten. Polly read with curiosity:—
Pay to the order of Polly May Three Hundred Dollars.
Juliet P. Jocelyn.
Pay Polly May Three Hundred Dollars.
Juliet P. Jocelyn.
"O-o-h!" and Polly's face was beautiful in its joy; "does this mean that you're going to give me three hundred dollars to buy some new cots with?"
"O-o-h!" Polly's face lit up with joy; "does this mean you're going to give me three hundred dollars to buy some new cots?"
"It means that the money is your own to use exactly as you please." The little lady was scarcely less excited than the child. Giving was to her almost an untried pleasure.
"It means that the money is yours to use however you want." The little lady was almost as excited as the child. For her, giving was an almost unfamiliar joy.
"Oh, I can't, I can't, I can't thank you enough! It is so lovelicious!" Then Polly threw her arms around the happy donor in a way that would have made her cry out with actual pain if she had not been too delighted to realize it.
"Oh, I can't, I can't, I can't thank you enough! It's so amazing!" Then Polly threw her arms around the happy donor in a way that would have made her cry out with actual pain if she hadn't been too delighted to notice it.
"I think that will cover the cost of six or seven cots, equipped for use," said Mrs. Jocelyn,—"that is, if you wish to spend the money for them." The gray eyes actually twinkled.
"I think that should be enough to cover the cost of six or seven cots, ready for use," said Mrs. Jocelyn, "that is, if you want to spend the money on them." Her gray eyes actually sparkled.
"Why, of course I do!" cried Polly. "What else could I do with it?"
"Of course I do!" Polly exclaimed. "What else would I do with it?"
"You could n't, you blessed child! So we'll have David downstairs just as soon as his bed is ready, won't we?"
"You couldn't, you lucky child! So we'll have David downstairs as soon as his bed is ready, right?"
"Yes, and how glad he'll be! Oh, how glad he'll be! And Brida and Elsie—they've been dreadfully afraid they'd have to go home before he came down; they want to see him so! Won't they be pleased!"
"Yeah, and he's going to be so happy! Oh, how happy he'll be! And Brida and Elsie—they were really worried they'd have to go home before he got here; they want to see him so much! Won't they be thrilled!"
"I want to see David, too," declared the little lady, "and he must come down with you as soon as his is strong enough—unless I get well first," she laughed. "I feel almost well now."
"I want to see David, too," said the little lady, "and he has to come down with you as soon as he’s strong enough—unless I get better first," she laughed. "I feel almost better now."
Polly beamed her delight, and presently was racing upstairs to tell her good news to everybody.
Polly smiled with joy and soon ran upstairs to share her good news with everyone.
Dr. Dudley managed to get away before noon for the pleasant errand of purchasing the beds, and Polly was overflowing with bliss. She had her choice in everything, with the Doctor and the merchant as advisers; and although the bill footed up to a little more than the check, the difference was struck off, and the cots and bedding promised to be at the hospital by two o'clock that afternoon.
Dr. Dudley was able to leave before noon for the enjoyable task of buying the beds, and Polly was filled with joy. She got to make all her choices, with the Doctor and the merchant offering advice; and even though the total came to a bit more than the check, the difference was waived, and the cots and bedding were promised to arrive at the hospital by two o'clock that afternoon.
The convalescent ward was in such an ecstasy of excitement that dinner went poorly; but finally it was cleared away, and the cots moved to make room for those were coming. Everybody helped that could walk—even those that had to hobble on crutches, for there were many little things to do, and only a short time to do them in. Polly was Miss Lucy's ready right hand, with always a flock of eager assistants. When the beds were actually in place and the men had gone away, came the delightful task of spreading on the sheets and blankets and pretty coverlets. All was in readiness before the hour specified, and then there was nothing to do but wait for the coming of the new patients.
The recovery ward was buzzing with excitement, making dinner a bit chaotic; but eventually, it was cleaned up, and the beds were rearranged to make room for the arrivals. Everyone who could walk lent a hand—even those who needed crutches, since there were plenty of small tasks to tackle and not much time to do them. Polly was Miss Lucy's go-to helper, always surrounded by a group of eager assistants. Once the beds were set up and the men had left, the enjoyable job of putting on the sheets, blankets, and pretty coverlets began. Everything was ready before the designated time, leaving just one thing to do: wait for the new patients to arrive.
At last there were footsteps on the stairs, uneven footsteps, as of one bearing a burden—the children had started! David was the last, and Polly had begun to be troubled, lest, after all, something might have delayed him until another day. But there he was, smiling to her, and waving a thin little hand in greeting. Polly wished that Mrs. Jocelyn could be there to see it all. When David was finally in bed, with Polly by his side, he said:—
At last, there were footsteps on the stairs, uneven footsteps, as if someone were carrying a load—the children had started! David was the last one down, and Polly started to worry that something might have delayed him until the next day. But there he was, smiling at her and waving a little hand in greeting. Polly wished Mrs. Jocelyn could be there to see everything. When David was finally in bed, with Polly by his side, he said:—
"Now, tell me all about it, please! It was such a splendid surprise!"
"Now, please tell me everything about it! It was such an amazing surprise!"
So Polly told just how it had happened, and talked and kept on talking, until she suddenly discovered that David was looking a little weary—though he insisted that he was not tired. But in her motherly way, that was the delight of the ward, she bade him shut his eyes and "go right to sleep," giving his hand a final caressing pat, and then running away to let him have a chance to follow her injunction.
So Polly explained exactly how it had happened and kept talking until she noticed that David looked a bit tired—although he insisted he wasn’t. But in her caring, nurturing way, which everyone loved about her, she told him to close his eyes and "go right to sleep," giving his hand a gentle pat before running off to give him a chance to take her advice.
Chapter IX
A Night of Song
David had been nearly three whole days in the convalescent ward, taking big leaps on the road to health, when Polly was summoned to Dr. Dudley's office. Since her meeting with Aunt Jane, the sharp-voiced woman was ever close at hand, ready instantly to appear in the little girl's thought and fill her with sickening fear. Now Polly's feet lagged as she went downstairs; she dreaded to look into the office. But Dr. Dudley was there quite alone, smiling a blithe good-morning.
David had been in the recovery ward for almost three full days, making great progress toward his health, when Polly was called to Dr. Dudley's office. Ever since her meeting with Aunt Jane, the sharp-voiced woman was always nearby, ready to invade the little girl's mind and fill her with overwhelming fear. Now Polly's feet dragged as she went downstairs; she was afraid to look into the office. But Dr. Dudley was there all alone, smiling a cheerful good morning.
"Miss Price wishes you assistance in the care of a patient," he began.
"Miss Price needs your help with a patient," he started.
"Wh-y!" breathed Polly, "How funny—for her to want me!"
"Wow!" breathed Polly, "How funny—for her to want me!"
"She is nursing Burton Leonard," the physician explained, "a little six-year-old boy who was operated upon yesterday for appendicitis. His life depends on his being quiet, but he will not keep still. Miss Price thinks you can help out by telling him a story or two, something that will make him forget, if possible, how terribly thirsty he is."
"She is taking care of Burton Leonard," the doctor said, "a little six-year-old boy who had surgery yesterday for appendicitis. His life depends on him staying calm, but he just won't settle down. Miss Price believes you can help by telling him a story or two, something that might make him forget, if only for a moment, how incredibly thirsty he is."
"Can't he have anything to drink?" questioned Polly, with a sympathetic little frown.
"Can't he have anything to drink?" Polly asked, frowning sympathetically.
"Only an occasional sip of warm water—nothing cold."
"Just an occasional sip of warm water—nothing cold."
"I'll do my best," she promised. "I shall love to help, if I can."
"I'll do my best," she promised. "I would love to help, if I can."
Dr. Dudley took her hand, and down the corridor they went, the one with long strides, the other on dancing feet.
Dr. Dudley took her hand, and they walked down the corridor—one with long strides, the other with a light, dancing step.
Master Burton stared at his visitor, his big black eyes looking bigger in a contrast with the white, drawn little face.
Master Burton stared at his visitor, his large black eyes looking even bigger against the white, drawn little face.
"What you come for?" he asked fretfully.
"What are you here for?" he asked anxiously.
"To see you," smiled Polly.
"To see you," Polly smiled.
"I do' want to be seen," was the unexpected reply, and he pulled the sheet over his head.
"I don’t want to be seen," was the surprising reply, and he pulled the sheet over his head.
Polly laughed, and waited.
Polly laughed and waited.
Presently the black eyes again appeared.
Presently, the black eyes appeared again.
"Why don't you lie abed?" he whined.
"Why don't you just stay in bed?" he complained.
"I did till I got well."
"I did until I got better."
"Did they make you lie still?" he questioned.
"Did they make you stay still?" he asked.
"Yes, I had to keep very still indeed."
"Yeah, I really had to stay completely still."
"I don't," he whispered, glancing towards the Doctor, who was just passing out. "When they ain't lookin' I wriggle round!"
"I don't," he whispered, looking over at the Doctor, who was just passing out. "When they're not watching, I wiggle around!"
"You'd get well quicker if you'd do just as Miss Price and Dr. Dudley tell you," advised Polly.
"You'd recover faster if you followed what Miss Price and Dr. Dudley say," suggested Polly.
"Huh! My mamma says nobody on earth can make me mind!" He beckoned her nearer. "Say," he chuckled, "she put an ice bag on me," with a wink towards the nurse, "and I got out some o' the ice! It's awful good! She would n't give me a drop o' water, only horrid old warm stuff." He showed his tongue, with a bit of ice upon it.
"Huh! My mom says there's nobody on earth who can make me listen!" He signaled for her to come closer. "Hey," he laughed, "she put an ice pack on me," with a wink at the nurse, "and I managed to get some of the ice! It's really good! She wouldn’t give me a drop of water, just that terrible warm stuff." He stuck out his tongue, with a piece of ice on it.
Polly was shocked. In the light of what the physician had told her, she realized that the boy was ignorantly thwarting the efforts of those who were trying to save his life. She did not know what to say."
Polly was stunned. Given what the doctor had told her, she understood that the boy was unknowingly sabotaging the efforts of those trying to save his life. She didn't know what to say.
"Do you like stories?" she finally asked.
"Do you like stories?" she finally asked.
The lad looked surprised, but answered, "Some kinds. Why?"
The guy looked surprised but replied, "Some types. Why?"
"I thought I'd tell you one, if you'd like me to."
"I thought I’d share one with you if you want me to."
"Do you know one 'bout soldiers?"
"Do you know anything about soldiers?"
"I don't believe I do; but I know a song about a soldier."
"I don’t think I do; but I know a song about a soldier."
"Can you sing?"
"Can you sing?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Sing, then."
"Go ahead and sing."
"Will you lie still if I will?" asked Polly.
"Will you stay still if I do?" asked Polly.
"It's a go!"
"Let's do it!"
So Polly sang the old, old song of "The Drummer Boy of Waterloo," one that her grandmother had taught her when she was a wee girl.
So Polly sang the old song "The Drummer Boy of Waterloo," one that her grandmother had taught her when she was a little girl.
The boy was true to his promise, and remained motionless until the last note ceased.
The boy kept his promise and stayed still until the last note finished.
"Sing it again!" he commanded. "That's a dandy!"
"Sing it again!" he said. "That's great!"
Twice, three times more, the sad little ditty was sung; then the sweet voice slipped softly into Holland's "Lullaby," which had been learned from hearing it sung by Miss Lucy to restless little patients.
Twice, three times more, the sad little song was sung; then the sweet voice gently transitioned into Holland's "Lullaby," which had been learned from hearing Miss Lucy sing it to restless little patients.
"Rockaby, lullaby, bees in the clover,
Crooning so drowsily, crying so low.
Rockaby, lullaby, dear little rover,
Down into wonderland,
Down to the underland,
Down into wonderland go!
"Rockaby, lullaby, dew on the clover!
Dew on the eyes that will sparkle at dawn.
Rockaby, lullaby, dear little rover,
Into the stilly world,
Into the lily world.
Into the lily world gone!"
"Rock-a-bye, lullaby, bees in the clover,
Singing so drowsily, crying so softly.
Rock-a-bye, lullaby, dear little wanderer,
Down into wonderland,
Down to the underworld,
Down into wonderland we go!
"Rock-a-bye, lullaby, dew on the clover!
Dew on the eyes that will shine at dawn.
Rock-a-bye, lullaby, dear little wanderer,
Into the quiet world,
Into the lily world.
Into the lily world we’ve gone!"
Before Polly reached the last word the song had died almost to a breath, for Burton was "gone"—fast asleep. For a time she watched him. His breathing was slow and steady. Finally she slipped softly from her chair, and glanced across the room. Miss Price nodded and smiled, and Polly tip-toed towards the door, beckoning her to follow.
Before Polly finished the last word, the song had faded almost to silence, as Burton was "out"—deep asleep. For a while, she watched him. His breathing was slow and steady. Finally, she quietly got up from her chair and looked across the room. Miss Price nodded and smiled, and Polly tiptoed toward the door, signaling her to follow.
Outside, in the corridor, the nurse heard of the mischievous act of her little patient.
Outside, in the hallway, the nurse heard about the playful antics of her little patient.
"I did n't think he would do that!" sighed Miss Price, and she shook her head gravely. "You are right to tell me at once," she went on; "but I will not let Burton know that I learned of it through you. Thank you for coming down. You may like to hear," she added, as Polly was starting away, "that I had good news from Turkey this morning. MY sister is better; they think she is going to get well."
"I didn't think he would do that!" sighed Miss Price, shaking her head seriously. "You're right to tell me right away," she continued; "but I won't let Burton know I found out through you. Thank you for coming down. You might like to hear," she added as Polly was about to leave, "that I received good news from Turkey this morning. My sister is feeling better; they think she’s going to recover."
"Oh, I'm so glad!" beamed Polly. Then impulsively, she put up her arms, and the next minute they were around the neck of Miss Hortensia Price.
"Oh, I'm so glad!" Polly exclaimed with a big smile. Then, acting on impulse, she threw her arms up, and in the next moment, they were around Miss Hortensia Price's neck.
This time she felt sure that the stately nurse did like kisses, else why should she return them so cordially, and presently Polly was skipping upstairs, full of gladness that her service had been a success.
This time she was sure that the elegant nurse liked kisses, otherwise, why would she return them so warmly? Soon, Polly was skipping upstairs, filled with happiness that her efforts had paid off.
That night, in the hour before bedtime, David was entertainer. Polly had promised the children delightful stories from him, and now he made good her word. He chose for his recital something of his aunt's that Polly had never heard, the true account of how some little trickey Southern boys obtained a pet goat. David had shown his wisdom in making his first selection a story that would please the crowd. The children laughed and laughed over it, and begged for another. The second was as unlike the first as possible. It was about a little princess who was carried into captivity by some rough people, and who won the hearts of everybody, even those of her captors, by her gentleness and love, and who finally, through her brave unselfishness, found her way to freedom and happiness.
That night, in the hour before bedtime, David was the entertainer. Polly had promised the kids some great stories from him, and now he delivered. He picked a tale from his aunt's collection that Polly had never heard before, the true story of how some mischievous Southern boys got a pet goat. David wisely chose a story that would entertain the crowd. The kids laughed and laughed at it, and begged for another. The second story was completely different from the first. It was about a little princess who was taken captive by some rough people, but who won everyone’s hearts, even her captors', with her kindness and love, and who eventually, through her brave selflessness, found her way to freedom and happiness.
"I'd love to be like that Princess Yvonne," sighed Polly.
"I'd love to be like Princess Yvonne," sighed Polly.
It was in David's heart to say, "You are more nearly like her than any girl I ever saw," but the words were not spoken. He only smiled across to Miss Lucy, who sent him a smile of comprehension in return. The two had quickly learned to understand each other without words.
It was in David's heart to say, "You remind me of her more than any girl I've ever seen," but he didn't say it out loud. He just smiled at Miss Lucy, who smiled back with understanding. The two had quickly figured out how to communicate without using words.
"It is so hard always to love everybody," Polly went on. She was thinking of Aunt Jane. "Do you love everybody, Miss Lucy,—every single body?"
"It’s really hard to love everyone all the time," Polly continued. She was thinking about Aunt Jane. "Do you love everyone, Miss Lucy—every single person?"
The nurse laughed softly. "I'm afraid I sometimes find it a difficult task," she admitted; "but even when we dislike people, or do not exactly love them, we can wish them well, and be ready to do them kindness whenever it is possible. And we can usually find something lovable in everybody, if we look for it deep enough and long enough."
The nurse chuckled quietly. "I have to admit, I sometimes find it a tough job," she said; "but even if we don't like someone or don't really care for them, we can still wish them well and be willing to help them when we can. And usually, if we dig deep enough and look long enough, we can find something lovable in everyone."
There was a moment's hush, and then Elsie piped out:—
There was a brief silence, and then Elsie called out:—
"David, can't you tell another story, please?"
"David, can you tell another story, please?"
"It is pretty nearly bedtime," Miss Lucy suggested. "If we have one, it must be short."
"It’s almost bedtime," Miss Lucy suggested. "If we have one, it should be quick."
"Oh, David, sing a song—do!" begged Polly.
"Oh, David, please sing a song!" Polly pleaded.
"Can he sing?" queried Cornelius wonderingly.
"Can he sing?" Cornelius asked, curious.
"Beautifully!" answered Polly.
"Beautiful!" answered Polly.
"You don't know!" laughed David.
"You don't know!" David laughed.
"You never heard me."
"You never listened to me."
"Yes, I do know!" insisted Polly. "They would n't let you sing solos at St. Paul's Church if you did n't sing well—so!"
"Yes, I know!" insisted Polly. "They wouldn’t let you sing solos at St. Paul's Church if you didn’t sing well—so!"
The children waited in astonished silence. This was an accomplishment of David's which had not been told them.
The kids waited in shocked silence. This was something David had achieved that they hadn't been told about.
Miss Lucy propped him up a little higher among his pillows, and then he began the sweet vesper hymn, "The King of Love my Shepherd is."
Miss Lucy lifted him a bit higher among his pillows, and then he started the beautiful evening hymn, "The King of Love my Shepherd is."
The children were very quiet until they were sure that the singing was over. Then Brida voiced everybody's thought.
The kids stayed silent until they were certain the singing had finished. Then Brida spoke out what everyone was thinking.
"Was n't that beautiful!"
"Wasn't that beautiful?"
Presently Polly was going about her little nightly tasks humming the melody to herself. She was quick to catch an air, and with a bit of prompting from David she soon had the words.
Presently, Polly was going about her little nightly tasks, humming the tune to herself. She was quick to pick up a melody, and with a little help from David, she soon knew the words.
"Oh, you David can sing it to us together to-morrow night!" cried Elsie, and there was a responsive chorus from all over the ward.
"Oh, David, you can sing it to us together tomorrow night!" cried Elsie, and there was a cheerful chorus from everyone in the ward.
Polly went to sleep singing the hymn in her heart.
Polly went to sleep with the hymn in her heart.
Miss Lucy's cot was nearest the door, and shortly after midnight she waked with the sound of a rap in her ears. Hastily throwing on a robe which was always at hand, she answered with a soft, "What is it?"
Miss Lucy's cot was closest to the door, and shortly after midnight, she woke up to the sound of a knock in her ears. Quickly putting on a robe that was always within reach, she replied softly, "What is it?"
"Burton Leonard is worse," came in Dr. Dudley's low voice, "and he wants Polly to sing to him. Get her ready as quick as you can, please."
"Burton Leonard is getting worse," Dr. Dudley said quietly, "and he wants Polly to sing to him. Please get her ready as quickly as you can."
The little girl was dreaming of Aunt Jane. She was trying to hold a tall ladder straight up in the air, while Aunt Jane climbed to the top, and her aunt was fretting because she did not keep it steady. "Oh, I can't hold on a minute longer!" Polly dreamed she was saying to herself. "But I must! I must! Because Miss Lucy said we were to do kindness for anybody we did n't love!"
The little girl was dreaming about Aunt Jane. She was trying to keep a tall ladder straight up in the air while Aunt Jane climbed to the top, and her aunt was worried because she couldn't keep it steady. "Oh, I can't hold on any longer!" Polly dreamed she was saying to herself. "But I have to! I have to! Because Miss Lucy said we should show kindness to anyone we don’t love!"
Then she roused enough to know that Miss Lucy was bending over her, whispering:
Then she woke up enough to realize that Miss Lucy was leaning over her, whispering:
"Polly dear! Can you wake up?"
"Hey Polly! Can you wake up?"
"Oh! David?" Polly's first thought was for her friend.
"Oh! David?" Polly's first thought was for her friend.
"No, darling; David's all right. Dr. Dudley wants you to come down and sing to little Burton Leonard."
"No, sweetheart; David's fine. Dr. Dudley wants you to come down and sing to little Burton Leonard."
"Oh, of course I'll go!" Polly was wide awake now, and ready for anything.
"Oh, of course I'll go!" Polly was fully awake now, and ready for anything.
She and Miss Lucy made speedy work of the dressing. Dr. Dudley was outside the door waiting for her, and quietly they went downstairs.
She and Miss Lucy quickly got ready. Dr. Dudley was waiting for her outside the door, and they quietly went downstairs.
"I'll have to sing pretty soft; shan't I?" she questioned; "or it will disturb the other folks."
"I'll have to sing pretty softly, won't I?" she asked, "or it will disturb the other people."
"Yes," the physician agreed. "But the room is rather isolated anyway, and the end of the wing. There's nobody near that there 's any danger of harming."
"Yeah," the doctor agreed. "But the room is pretty isolated anyway, being at the end of the wing. There's no one around, so there's no risk of harming anyone."
"Hullo!" came in a weak little voice, as Polly entered the doorway. "I told 'em I'd keep still of you'd sing to me; but I did n't b'lieve you'd come. I thought you'd be too sleepy."
"Hello!" came in a weak little voice as Polly entered the doorway. "I told them I'd stay quiet if you'd sing to me, but I didn't believe you’d actually come. I thought you’d be too sleepy."
The boy's mother was nervously smoothing his pillow, but at a word from the physician she retired to a seat beside the nurse.
The boy's mom was anxiously smoothing his pillow, but at a word from the doctor, she moved to sit beside the nurse.
A small electric light glowed at the other end of the apartment, and the night wind blew in at the open window, fluttering the leaves of a magazine that lay near. Polly felt awed by the hush of seriousness that seemed to fill the room. Although the Doctor spoke in his usual tone, the voices of the others scarcely rose above a whisper. She was glad when Dr. Dudley took her upon his knee. His encircling arm gave her instant cheer.
A small electric light glowed at the other end of the apartment, and the night breeze came through the open window, rustling the pages of a magazine that was nearby. Polly felt a sense of awe from the serious quiet that seemed to fill the room. Even though the Doctor spoke in his usual voice, the others' voices barely rose above a whisper. She felt relieved when Dr. Dudley lifted her onto his knee. His comforting arm instantly brightened her mood.
"Sing 'bout the 'Drummer Boy'!" begged the sick child, plaintively, and there was something in his tone that gave Polly a pang of fear. How different from his commands of the morning!
"Sing about the 'Drummer Boy'!" the sick child pleaded, his voice trembling, and there was something in his tone that made Polly feel a sharp pang of fear. How different it was from his commands earlier in the morning!
Ver soft was the singing, as if in keeping with the occasion and the hour, yet every ward was clear.
Ver soft was the singing, as if in keeping with the occasion and the hour, yet every ward was clear.
>From "The Drummer Boy" Polly slipped easily into "The Star-Spangled Banner," "America," "Columbia, the Gem of the Ocean," and "The Battle Hymn of the Republic." Then came two or three negro melodies and some songs she had learned at school, at the end of which Dr. Dudley whispered to her to stop and rest.
>From "The Drummer Boy," Polly seamlessly transitioned into "The Star-Spangled Banner," "America," "Columbia, the Gem of the Ocean," and "The Battle Hymn of the Republic." Then she sang two or three African American melodies and some songs she had learned in school, at which point Dr. Dudley quietly told her to stop and take a break.
While she was singing, the sick boy had lain motionless; but now he began to nestle, and called fretfully, "Water! Water! Do give me some water!"
While she was singing, the sick boy had been lying still; but now he started to fidget and called out irritably, "Water! Water! Please give me some water!"
The nurse fetched a glass, but as soon as he discovered that it was warm, he would not taste it.
The nurse brought a glass, but as soon as he found out it was warm, he refused to drink it.
"Sing more!" he pleaded.
"Sing more!" he urged.
So again Polly sang, beginning with "My Old Kentucky Home," and then charming the Doctor with one of his favorites, "'Way down upon the Swanee Ribber." "Annie Laurie" came next, then "Those Evening Bells," and other old songs which her grandmother had taught her.
So again Polly sang, starting with "My Old Kentucky Home," then delighting the Doctor with one of his favorites, "'Way down upon the Swanee River." Next was "Annie Laurie," then "Those Evening Bells," along with other classic songs her grandmother had taught her.
"I'm afraid you're getting too tired," Dr. Dudley told her; but she smilingly shook her head, and sang on.
"I'm afraid you're getting too tired," Dr. Dudley told her; but she smiled and shook her head, and kept singing.
Once or twice the lad drowsed, and she stopped for a bit of a rest, until his insistent, "Sing more!" roused her from a momentary dream.
Once or twice the boy dozed off, and she took a short break until his persistent, "Sing more!" brought her back from a brief daydream.
The mother sat a little apart, but kept her eyes on her boy's face, ready for instant service.
The mother sat a bit away, but kept her eyes on her son's face, ready to help him at a moment's notice.
Several times the physician reached over to feel his patient's pulse, and seemed satisfied with what he found.
Several times the doctor reached over to check his patient's pulse and appeared satisfied with what he felt.
So the night dragged by.
So the night dragged on.
It was early dawn when Miss Price, in answer to the repeated call, again fetched water, and, as before, the child refused it.
It was early morning when Miss Price, responding to the repeated request, once again brought water, and, just like before, the child rejected it.
"Take away that nasty old hot stuff, and bring me some cold!" he commanded, with a spurt of his usual lordliness.
"Get rid of that horrible hot stuff and bring me something cold!" he ordered, with a burst of his usual arrogance.
The nurse gently urged him to taste it; but he only pushed the spoon away.
The nurse softly encouraged him to try it; but he just pushed the spoon away.
Dr. Dudley was about to speak, when Polly interposed with the first lines of "The Secret," a little song she had learned in her last days of school. Her voice was loud enough to catch the boy's attention, but the words were sung slowly and confidentially.
Dr. Dudley was just about to speak when Polly jumped in with the first lines of "The Secret," a little song she had learned during her final days at school. Her voice was loud enough to grab the boy's attention, but the words were sung slowly and softly.
"What do you think is in our back yard?
P'rhaps you can guess, if you try real hard.
It is n't a puppy, or little white mice,
But it's something that's every bit as nice!
Oh, no, it's not chickens or kittens at all!"
"What do you think is in our backyard?
Maybe you can guess if you really think about it.
It's not a puppy or little white mice,
But it's something that's just as nice!
Oh no, it's not chickens or kittens at all!"
She broke off, her eyes smilingly meeting Burton's.
She paused, her eyes smiling as they met Burton's.
"What is it?" he asked feebly.
"What is it?" he asked weakly.
"Take some of that," she replied, pointing to the cup, and I'll sing "the rest."
"Grab some of that," she said, gesturing toward the cup, "and I'll sing the rest."
He frowned at her, as she leaned back on the Doctor's shoulder. In her attitude he saw nothing of hope, unless he complied with her requirement. Without another protest he swallowed a few spoonfuls of liquid.
He frowned at her as she leaned back on the Doctor's shoulder. In her demeanor, he saw no sign of hope, unless he gave in to her demand. Without any more arguments, he took a few spoonfuls of the liquid.
"Can't you think what is soft and round and small?
It's two little—somethings, as white as snow!
Two dear baby rabbits!—there, now—you know!"
"Can’t you think of something soft, round, and small?
It’s two little—things, as white as snow!
Two cute baby rabbits!—there, now—you know!"
"Sing it again!" he begged.
"Sing it again!" he pleaded.
Soon his eyelids dropped together, but as the song was ended he opened them wide, with a silent appeal for more.
Soon his eyelids drifted shut, but as the song ended, he opened them wide, silently asking for more.
So the tired little girl sang the lullaby that had put him to sleep early the day before. This time it did not have the hoped-for effect, and the vesper hymn which David had sung—at the bedtime hour which now seemed so very far away—came to the singer's mind. Softly she began the tender little song, going through it without a break.
So the tired little girl sang the lullaby that had put him to sleep early the day before. This time it didn’t have the desired effect, and the evening hymn that David had sung—at the bedtime hour that now felt so distant—came to her mind. Softly, she started the sweet little song, singing it straight through without pausing.
At its close the boy lay quite still, and with a sight of relief her bright head dropped on the pillowing shoulder.
At the end, the boy lay completely still, and with a sigh of relief, her bright head rested on his shoulder.
The Doctor leaned forward, and listened. The lad's breathing was soft and regular.
The doctor leaned in and listened. The boy's breathing was soft and steady.
"Sound asleep at last! Now, Thistledown—a-h!" he gasped, for Polly lay on his arm, a limp little heap.
"Finally sound asleep! Now, Thistledown—a-h!" he gasped, because Polly was resting on his arm, a relaxed little bundle.
With great strides he carried her to the window.
With big steps, he carried her to the window.
The nurse reached the couch as soon as he, and thrust the globule into his hand.
The nurse reached the couch as soon as he could and pressed the globule into his hand.
Crushing it in his handkerchief, he passed it before the child's nostrils, and with a little fluttering breath the brown eyes opened.
Crushing it in his handkerchief, he held it up to the child's nose, and with a slight flutter of breath, the brown eyes opened.
"I guess—I—was—a little tired," Polly said brokenly.
"I guess I was a little tired," Polly said, her voice shaky.
"You were faint—that's all. Don't try to talk."
"You just fainted—that's all. Don't try to talk."
Miss Price brought some medicine in a glass, and Polly obediently swallowed the draught.
Miss Price brought some medicine in a glass, and Polly willingly took the drink.
"Is she all right now?" whispered Mrs. Leonard, who had been standing back, frantically clasping and unclasping her nervous little hands.
"Is she okay now?" whispered Mrs. Leonard, who had been standing back, anxiously clasping and unclasping her nervous little hands.
The nurse nodded. "For a minute I was afraid—she is not very strong; but it was only a faint."
The nurse nodded. "For a moment I was worried—she's not very strong; but it was just a faint."
"If anything had happened, I should never forgiven myself for letting her sing so long! But did n't he go off to sleep beautifully. Just look at him—still as a mouse!" And the two moved nearer the bed.
"If anything had happened, I would never have forgiven myself for letting her sing for so long! But didn't he fall asleep beautifully? Just look at him—quiet as a mouse!" And the two moved closer to the bed.
Polly went upstairs in Dr. Dudley's arms.
Polly was carried upstairs in Dr. Dudley's arms.
"I can—walk," she murmured.
"I can walk," she murmured.
"No; I want the pleasure of carrying you," was the light response, and for answer a soft little hand stroked his own.
"No; I want the pleasure of carrying you," was the playful reply, and in response, a gentle little hand caressed his own.
Miss Lucy met them at the door of the ward, and her face was white with fear.
Miss Lucy met them at the door of the ward, and her face was pale with fear.
"She was tired and a little faint," the Doctor explained. "I thought I'd better bring her up."
"She was tired and a bit dizzy," the Doctor explained. "I thought it was best to bring her up."
"Don't worry—Miss Lucy!" smiled Polly. "I'm—all right." She sighed softly, as her head touched the pillow.
"Don't worry, Miss Lucy!" smiled Polly. "I'm all good." She sighed softly as her head hit the pillow.
"Precious child!" murmured the nurse, and then followed the Doctor to the door.
"Precious child!" the nurse whispered, then followed the doctor to the door.
"Has she been singing all this time?" Reproach was in the gentle tone.
"Has she been singing this whole time?" There was a hint of reproach in the soft tone.
He bowed. "I know! It was too severe a strain. But she did n't seem very tired until just at the last—and it has probably saved the boy's life."
He bowed. "I know! It was too much of a strain. But she didn't seem very tired until just at the end—and it may have saved the boy's life."
"That is good—if it has n't hurt her," Miss Lucy added anxiously.
"That's good—if it hasn't hurt her," Miss Lucy added anxiously.
"I think not," he replied. "She seems to be all right now. She will probably sleep late from exhaustion. Do you suppose you can keep the children quiet?"
"I don't think so," he replied. "She seems to be fine now. She’ll probably sleep in because she’s exhausted. Do you think you can keep the kids quiet?"
"Quiet! Bless them! They won't stir, if they know it is going to disturb Polly!"
"Shh! Bless them! They won't move if they know it will bother Polly!"
Dr. Dudley laughed softly. "Don't let her get up till I come," he charged her. "I'll be in early." And he turned away.
Dr. Dudley chuckled softly. "Don’t let her get up until I arrive," he instructed her. "I’ll be there early." Then he walked away.
Miss Lucy undressed Polly so gently that she did not awake. Then she sat by her side until broad daylight. The children were still asleep around her, when her name was whispered across the ward.
Miss Lucy undressed Polly so gently that she didn't wake up. Then she sat by her side until the sun came up. The other kids were still asleep around her when her name was whispered across the room.
David was sitting up in bed, his face shadowed with fear.
David was sitting up in bed, his face filled with fear.
"What's the matter with Polly?" he questioned.
"What's wrong with Polly?" he asked.
Miss Lucy told briefly the incident of the night, and he lay down again, but not to sleep. If the nurse so much as stirred, David was always looking her way.
Miss Lucy briefly recounted the incident from that night, and he lay down again, but not to sleep. If the nurse even moved a little, David was always glancing her way.
The ward was greatly excited at the news; but Miss Lucy had been true in her predictions. Never had such noiseless toilets been made within its walls. Everybody went about on tiptoe, and Leonora Hewitt would not walk at all, lest the thump of her crutch on the floor might waken Polly.
The ward was really buzzing with the news; but Miss Lucy was right in her predictions. Never had such quiet toilets been installed within its walls. Everyone walked on tiptoe, and Leonora Hewitt wouldn't walk at all, for fear that the sound of her crutch hitting the floor might wake Polly.
The little girl was still asleep when Dr. Dudley came, but soon afterward she opened her eyes to find him at her side. Almost her first words were an inquiry about Burton Leonard.
The little girl was still asleep when Dr. Dudley arrived, but shortly after, she opened her eyes to see him by her side. Almost her first words were a question about Burton Leonard.
"He is very much better," the Doctor replied. "He wanted me to tell you not to worry about him to-day, for he would keep still without your singing. I did n't know there was such good stuff in him. He has been angelic, Miss Price says, ever since he heard that you were tired out. That seemed to touch his little heart. He called you 'a dandy girl.' You have quite won him over."
"He’s doing much better," the doctor replied. "He asked me to tell you not to worry about him today, because he would stay calm without your singing. I didn’t realize there was such goodness in him. Miss Price says he’s been behaving like an angel ever since he found out you were exhausted. That really touched his little heart. He called you 'a dandy girl.' You’ve definitely won him over."
"I'm glad," smiled Polly. "I guess I can sing a little for him to-day, if he needs me."
"I'm glad," Polly smiled. "I suppose I can sing a bit for him today, if he needs me."
"You won't!" Dr. Dudley replied. "You are to stay in bed, Miss Polly May! When young ladies are out all night they must lie abed the next day."
"You won't!" Dr. Dudley replied. "You need to stay in bed, Miss Polly May! When young ladies are out all night, they have to rest the next day."
"All day long?" she queried.
"All day?" she asked.
"Yes."
"Yeah."
Polly sighed a bit of a sigh; then she smiled again.
Polly let out a small sigh, then smiled again.
"I may talk, may n't I?" she begged.
"I can talk, can’t I?" she pleaded.
"Not many bedside receptions to-day," he answered. "I want you to sleep all you can."
"Not many bedside visits today," he replied. "I want you to get as much sleep as you can."
With a little chuckle she shut her eyes tight. "Good-night!" she said demurely.
With a slight chuckle, she closed her eyes tightly. "Goodnight!" she said shyly.
"That is a gentle hint for me to go," the Doctor laughed. Then he bent for a whisper in her ear. "If you sleep enough to-day, I think we'll have a ride to-morrow."
"That's a subtle way of telling me to leave," the Doctor chuckled. Then he leaned in to whisper in her ear, "If you get enough sleep today, I think we'll go for a ride tomorrow."
She opened her eyes, returned a happy "thank you," and then cuddled down on her pillow.
She opened her eyes, replied with a cheerful "thank you," and then snuggled back into her pillow.
Chapter X
The Ward's Anniversary
The convalescent ward was generally a happy place, for everybody was getting well, and getting well is pleasant business. Just now it was at its best. The majority of the children had lived together long enough to be loyal friends, and there were no discordant dispositions. In fact, discords knew better than to push in where Miss Lucy reigned. Her gentle tack had proved quite sufficient for any disagreeable element that had yet appeared in the ward, and lately all had been harmony. The nurse would have told you that this was greatly due to Polly May, and Polly would have insisted it was entirely Miss Lucy's work; but as long as happiness was there nobody cared whence it came.
The recovery ward was generally a cheerful place because everyone was getting better, and feeling better is a nice experience. Right now, it was at its peak. Most of the kids had been together long enough to form strong friendships, and there were no conflicting personalities. In fact, troublemakers knew better than to intrude where Miss Lucy was in charge. Her gentle approach had been more than enough to handle any unpleasantness that had come up in the ward, and lately, everything had been harmonious. The nurse would have told you that this was largely thanks to Polly May, while Polly would have insisted it was all Miss Lucy's doing; but as long as happiness was present, nobody cared where it originated.
David Collins was a decided acquisition; the ward agreed in that.
David Collins was definitely a valuable addition; everyone in the ward agreed on that.
"He can tell stories almost as well as Polly," declared Elsie Meyer to a knot of her chosen intimates.
"He can tell stories almost as well as Polly," Elsie Meyer said to a group of her close friends.
"Not qui-te," objected loyal little Brida, glancing over her shoulder to make sure that they were far enough away from the ears of the boy under discussion.
"Not quite," objected loyal little Brida, glancing over her shoulder to make sure they were far enough away from the ears of the boy they were talking about.
"I did n't say quite," returned Elsie, in a lover voice, "I said almost. 'Course, nobody tells 'em so good as Polly—she's 'special!"
"I didn't say quite," replied Elsie in a loving tone, "I said almost. Of course, nobody tells them as well as Polly—she's special!"
"But David is a dandy fine feller!" asserted Cornelius. "He can play ball, reg'lar baseball! A college feller on a team showed him how!"
"But David is a really great guy!" insisted Cornelius. "He can play ball, real baseball! A college guy on a team taught him how!"
"Wisht I could play ball," sighed Leonora Hewitt, a bit dejectedly.
"Wish I could play ball," sighed Leonora Hewitt, feeling a bit down.
"Girls don't play baseball!" laughed Cornelius.
"Girls don't play baseball!" laughed Cornelius.
"They do some kinds anyway—I used to!" And again Leonora sighed. It is hard to be shut out from things when you are only ten.
"They do some kinds anyway—I used to!" Leonora sighed again. It's tough to be left out when you're only ten.
"I would n't care, if I were you," comforted Elsie, in a way that showed her to be an unconscious pupil of her adored Polly. She threw an arm around the little girl who the Doctor feared would never walk again on two strong feet. "There's lots of things better than playing ball."
"I wouldn't worry about it if I were you," Elsie reassured, showing she was an unintentional student of her beloved Polly. She wrapped her arm around the little girl whom the Doctor feared might never walk again on strong legs. "There are plenty of things that are better than playing ball."
"What?" demanded Cornelius, with more curiosity than thoughtfulness.
"What?" asked Cornelius, more curious than thoughtful.
Elsie flashed him a look that meant, "How can you?" for Cornelius had been able to throw aside his own helps to walking. Then she answered triumphantly, "Playing with dolls—for one thing!"
Elsie shot him a look that said, "How can you?" because Cornelius had managed to give up his own walking aids. Then she replied proudly, "Playing with dolls, for one thing!"
"Dolls!" echoed Cornelius, laughing "Ho, ho! Dolls!"
"Dolls!" Cornelius laughed, "Ho, ho! Dolls!"
"Well, I don't care, they are! Ain't they, Miss Lucy?"
"Well, I don't care, they are! Aren't they, Miss Lucy?"
"What is it, Elsie?" smiled the nurse across from her desk. "I was n't noticing."
"What’s up, Elsie?" smiled the nurse from her desk. "I wasn't paying attention."
"Dolls—ain't dolls more fun that playing ball?"
"Dolls—aren't dolls more fun than playing ball?"
"That depends," answered Miss Lucy. "Cornelius or Moses would no doubt enjoy a game of ball better than the prettiest doll that ever was made; but you and Leonora and Corinne, for instance, would be unusual little girls if you did n't like dolls best."
"That depends," answered Miss Lucy. "Cornelius or Moses would probably prefer a game of ball over the prettiest doll ever made; but you, Leonora, and Corinne, for example, would be quite unusual little girls if you didn't like dolls the most."
Elsie and Cornelius faced each other with good-natured laughter.
Elsie and Cornelius smiled at each other, laughing playfully.
"But I hain't got any doll," lamented Leonora.
"But I don't have any doll," complained Leonora.
"Nary a ball!" declared Cornelius, striking his reast dramatically. "So we're even!"
"Nary a ball!" declared Cornelius, striking his chest dramatically. "So we're even!"
"My doll's 'most worn out," mourned Elsie. "Guess it will be quite by the time I get home, with Rosie and Esther bangin' it round."
"My doll is almost worn out," Elsie complained. "I bet it will be by the time I get home, with Rosie and Esther banging it around."
"I want my dolly! I want my dolly!" piped up little Isabel. "Where's my dolly?"
"I want my doll! I want my doll!" shouted little Isabel. "Where's my doll?"
"Oh! May I get her the doll, Miss Lucy?" cried Elsie, running over to the chest of drawers where the ward's few playthings were kept.
"Oh! Can I get her the doll, Miss Lucy?" yelled Elsie, dashing over to the chest of drawers where the ward's few toys were stored.
Isabel trotted after, her face shining with expectation.
Isabel ran after him, her face glowing with excitement.
Barely waiting for the desired permission, Elsie dived down into the lower drawer, and, after a brief search among torn picture-books and odds and ends of broken toy, brought forth a little battered rubber doll, which had lost most of its coloring and all of its cry. But Baby Isabel hugged it to her heart, and at once dropped to the floor, crooning over her new treasure.
Barely waiting for permission, Elsie dove into the lower drawer and, after a quick search among torn picture books and random broken toys, pulled out a little worn rubber doll that had lost most of its color and all of its sound. But Baby Isabel hugged it to her chest and immediately dropped to the floor, cooing over her new treasure.
While the ward was thus discussing dolls, Mrs. Jocelyn and Polly, downstairs, in the little lady's room, were conversing on the same subject.
While the ward was discussing dolls, Mrs. Jocelyn and Polly, downstairs in the little lady's room, were talking about the same thing.
It was Polly's first visit since the night she had sung to Burton Leonard, and they had talked of that any many other things.
It was Polly's first visit since the night she had sung to Burton Leonard, and they had chatted about that and many other things.
"It is too bad for you to be shut up in a hospital all this beautiful summer," lamented Mrs. Jocelyn. "If I were only well, I'd carry you off home with me this very day, and we'd go driving out in the country, and have woodsy picnics, and all sorts of delightful things."
"It’s such a shame you’re stuck in a hospital during this beautiful summer," sighed Mrs. Jocelyn. "If I were well, I’d take you home with me today, and we’d go for drives in the country, have picnics in the woods, and do all sorts of fun things."
"I went to ride yesterday with Dr. Dudley," said Polly contentedly.
"I went riding yesterday with Dr. Dudley," said Polly happily.
"Yes, that's all right as far as it goes; but your pleasures are too serious ones for the most part. You ought to be playing with dolls—without a care beyond them. By the way, I never have seen you with a doll yet."
"Yeah, that's fine as far as it goes, but your pleasures are mostly too serious. You should be playing with dolls—without any worries beyond that. By the way, I still haven't seen you with a doll."
"No, I have n't any," replied Polly sadly.
"No, I don't have any," replied Polly sadly.
"But you have them up in the ward, don't you?"
"But you have them in the ward, right?"
"There's a little old rubber doll that somebody left because it had n't any squeak—that's all."
"There's a little old rubber doll that someone left behind because it doesn't squeak—that's all."
"For pity's sake!" exclaimed the little lady. "The idea!—not a single doll that can be called a doll! I never heard anything like it! What do yo play with? Or don't you play at all?"
"For pity's sake!" exclaimed the little lady. "The idea!—not a single doll that can actually be called a doll! I’ve never heard anything like it! What do you play with? Or don’t you play at all?"
"Oh, yes!" laughed Polly. "We play games, and Dr. Dudley has given me two story-books, and there are some toy soldiers—but they're 'most all broken now. Then there's a big book with pictures pasted in it—that's nice! There was Noah's Ark; but a little boy threw Noah and nearly all the animals out of the window, and before we found them the rain spoiled some of them, and the rest were lost."
"Oh, yes!" laughed Polly. "We play games, and Dr. Dudley has given me two storybooks, and there are some toy soldiers—but almost all of them are broken now. Then there's a big book with pictures glued in it—that's nice! There was Noah's Ark, but a little boy threw Noah and nearly all the animals out of the window, and before we found them, the rain damaged some of them, and the rest are lost."
"I declare, it's pitiful!" sorrowed the little lady.
"I swear, it's so sad!" the little lady lamented.
"Oh, we have a nice time!" smiled Polly.
"Oh, we're having a great time!" smiled Polly.
"I believe you'd find something to enjoy on a desert, without a soul within fifty miles!" laughed Mrs. Jocelyn.
"I think you'd find something to enjoy in the desert, with no one around for fifty miles!" laughed Mrs. Jocelyn.
"Guess I'd be lonesome!" chuckled Polly. "But I always thought the sand would be lovely to play in."
"Guess I'd be lonely!" laughed Polly. "But I always thought the sand would be nice to play in."
"There, I told you so! Oh, you'd have a good time! But, child, have n't you any doll of your own—at home, I mean?"
"There, I told you so! Oh, you would have a great time! But, kid, don't you have a doll of your own—at home, I mean?"
"No, not now—I did have"—and pain crept into the sweet little face. "Mamma gave me a pretty doll the last Christmas— oh, I loved it so! But after I went to live with Aunt Jane I helped her 'most all the time I was out of school, and I did n't have much time to play with Phebe—she was named for mamma. Phebe was mamma's name. So finally Aunt Jane said that Maude might just as well have my doll. I felt as if I could n't give her up, but I had to—" Polly's lip quivered, and she swallowed hard.
"No, not now—I did have"—and pain crept into the sweet little face. "Mom gave me a pretty doll last Christmas—oh, I loved it so! But after I went to live with Aunt Jane, I helped her almost all the time I was out of school, and I didn't have much time to play with Phebe—she was named after Mom. Phebe was Mom's name. So finally, Aunt Jane said that Maude might as well have my doll. I felt like I couldn't give her up, but I had to—" Polly's lip quivered, and she swallowed hard.
"Poor little girl!" Mrs. Jocelyn put out a hand and gently stroked the bright curls. "How could anybody be so cruel!"
"Poor little girl!" Mrs. Jocelyn reached out and softly ran her fingers through the bright curls. "How could anyone be so cruel!"
"I would n't have cared—much, if Maude had loved Phebe; but she did n't. She'd swing her round by one leg, and pull her hair when she got mad, or—anything. It seemed as if I could n't stant it!"
"I wouldn't have cared—much, if Maude had loved Phebe; but she didn't. She'd swing her around by one leg and pull her hair when she got mad, or—anything. It seemed like I couldn't stand it!"
"Bless you! I don't see how you could!" sympathized her listener.
"Bless you! I can't imagine how you could!" her listener sympathized.
"Why, I had to!" replied Polly simply. "But one day—I never told anybody this, even Miss Lucy—one day Aunt Jane took the children to a circus, and I stayed home all alone. After they'd been gone about half an hour I went and dug as deep a hole as I could right in the middle of the clothes-yard—the woman upstairs was gone, too, so she could n't see me—and I wrapped Phebe up in a clean piece of paper, after I'd kissed her and bid her good-bye—and then I buried her! It 'most killed me to do it; but I could n't see any other way. Do you think it was dreadfully wicked?"
"Well, I had to!" Polly replied simply. "But one day—I never told anyone this, not even Miss Lucy—one day Aunt Jane took the kids to a circus, and I stayed home all alone. After they'd been gone about half an hour, I went out and dug as deep a hole as I could right in the middle of the yard—the woman upstairs was gone too, so she couldn't see me—and I wrapped Phebe up in a clean piece of paper, after I kissed her and said goodbye—and then I buried her! It nearly killed me to do it, but I couldn't see any other way. Do you think it was really wrong?"
Polly looked up with wet, appealing eyes, and, to her amazement, saw that tears were running down the little lady's cheeks.
Polly looked up with tear-filled, expressive eyes and, to her surprise, saw that tears were streaming down the little lady's cheeks.
"Wicked!" Mrs. Jocelyn ejaculated. "If nobody ever did anything more wicked than that it would be a blessed sort of world! NO, dearest; I'm glad you were brave enough to do it—as glad as can be! But what did they say when the came home? Did n't they miss the doll?"
"Wicked!" Mrs. Jocelyn exclaimed. "If no one ever did anything more wicked than that, this would be a wonderful world! No, my dear; I'm really glad you were brave enough to do it—as glad as can be! But what did they say when they got home? Didn't they miss the doll?"
"Not that night; they were so excited about the circus. They never said a word till some time the next morning; then Maude wondered where Phebe was. I was dreadfully afraid they'd ask me if I knew; but Maude only looked for her a little while—she did n't love her a bit. Aunt Jane told her she was probably kicking round somewhere, and it served her right for not taking better of her. I guess they forgot all about her pretty soon; but I did n't—I never shall forget Phebe!"
"Not that night; they were so excited about the circus. They didn’t say a word until sometime the next morning; then Maude wondered where Phebe was. I was really afraid they’d ask me if I knew, but Maude only looked for her for a bit—she didn’t care for her at all. Aunt Jane told her that Phebe was probably off messing around somewhere, and it served her right for not taking better care of her. I think they forgot all about her pretty quickly; but I didn’t—I’ll never forget Phebe!"
Mrs. Jocelyn put her arm around Polly, and held her close, murmuring sympathetic words, which were very comforting to the bereft little mother.
Mrs. Jocelyn put her arm around Polly and held her close, murmuring sympathetic words that were really comforting to the grieving little mother.
"How did Phebe look?" asked Mrs. Jocelyn, at last. "Do you want to tell me?"
"How did Phebe look?" Mrs. Jocelyn finally asked. "Do you want to tell me?"
"Oh, yes! She had light curly hair, just like mine, and such pretty blue eyes and red cheeks! She was about so tall," measuring a foot or more with her hands. "She had on a little white muslin dress, with blue sprigs on it—the other dresses Maude spoiled. She was just as sweet as she could be!" Polly's eyes almost brimmed over, and the lady gently led her thoughts to other things.
"Oh, definitely! She had light curly hair, just like mine, and such beautiful blue eyes and rosy cheeks! She was about this tall," measuring a foot or more with her hands. "She was wearing a little white muslin dress with blue flowers on it—the other dresses Maude ruined. She was as sweet as could be!" Polly's eyes nearly filled with tears, and the lady gently guided her thoughts to other topics.
Soon Dr. Dudley came in, and then the little girl said good-bye.
Soon Dr. Dudley came in, and then the little girl said goodbye.
On the stairs she heard her name called and looking back she saw Miss Hortensia Price, a bunch of sweet peas in her hand.
On the stairs, she heard someone call her name, and when she looked back, she saw Miss Hortensia Price holding a bunch of sweet peas.
"I was bringing these to you," the nurse smiled. "How do you do, my dear? Are you feeling quite well again?"
"I brought these for you," the nurse smiled. "How's it going, my dear? Are you feeling better now?"
"Oh, yes, thank you!" cried Polly, her little nose among the flowers. "Doctor would n't let me get up day before yesterday, and now I'm so rested I don't feel as if I'd ever get tired."
"Oh, yes, thank you!" Polly exclaimed, her little nose buried in the flowers. "The doctor wouldn't let me get up the day before yesterday, and now I'm so rested I feel like I could never get tired."
"I am very glad. I meant to come up to see you sooner, but I did n't wish to disturb you that first day, and yesterday I was extremely busy."
"I’m really happy. I meant to come see you sooner, but I didn’t want to interrupt you that first day, and yesterday I was super busy."
"Burton is not worse, is he?" asked Polly quickly.
"Burton isn't worse, is he?" Polly asked quickly.
"Oh, no! his is doing even better than we anticipated. And at last he has decided to keep still—did Dr. Dudley tell you?"
"Oh, no! This is going even better than we expected. And finally, he has decided to stay quiet—did Dr. Dudley mention that to you?"
"Yes," beamed Polly, "and I'm so glad!"
"Yeah," smiled Polly, "and I'm so happy!"
"We all are. He has been a hard child to manage. We have much to thank you for—I shall never forget what you have done!"
"We all are. He has been a challenging child to handle. We have a lot to thank you for—I will never forget what you've done!"
Polly was astonished at this praise that she could do nothing but blush and murmur a few words of dissent.
Polly was amazed by this compliment that she could only blush and mumble a few words of disagreement.
"Burton's mother," Miss Price went on, "wishes you would come in some time and sing her that hymn again, the last one you sang, 'The King of Love my Shepherd is.'"
"Burton's mother," Miss Price continued, "would love it if you could come by sometime and sing her that hymn again, the last one you sang, 'The King of Love my Shepherd is.'"
"Oh," smiled Polly, "I wish she could hear David sing that! He sings it beautifully! I never heard it till that night, so I did n't know it very well; but if she could come up into the ward, I'm sure David would sing it for her."
"Oh," smiled Polly, "I wish she could hear David sing that! He sings it beautifully! I hadn't heard it until that night, so I didn't know it very well; but if she could come up to the ward, I'm sure David would sing it for her."
Miss Price seemed to ignore David altogether, for she only said:—
Miss Price seemed to completely overlook David, as she only said:—
"Polly May, if you can learn like that, with your sweet voice,— why, you must have a musical education! I shall speak to Dr. Dudley about it at once. But I'm keeping you standing here, child, and you not strong!"
"Polly May, if you can learn like that with your lovely voice, — well, you must have some musical training! I'll talk to Dr. Dudley about it right away. But I shouldn't keep you standing here, dear, when you're not feeling strong!"
Polly assured her that she was not tired in the least, and thanked her again for the flowers. Then she ran upstairs, to tell the astonishing news to Miss Lucy and the ward, and to show her sweet peas in proof of Miss Hortensia Price's wonderful kindness.
Polly assured her that she wasn't tired at all and thanked her again for the flowers. Then she ran upstairs to share the amazing news with Miss Lucy and the ward, and to show her sweet peas as proof of Miss Hortensia Price's incredible kindness.
After everybody had had a sniff of the fragrant blossoms, Polly proposed moving a little table to the side of David's cot, and placing the flowers on it.
After everyone had taken a whiff of the fragrant flowers, Polly suggested moving a small table next to David's cot and putting the flowers on it.
"Because," she argued, "if David had n't sung the hymn that night, I could n't have and if I had n't, maybe Miss Price would n't have given me the sweet peas; so I think they belong to David as much as to me."
"Because," she argued, "if David hadn't sung the hymn that night, I couldn't have, and if I hadn't, maybe Miss Price wouldn't have given me the sweet peas; so I think they belong to David as much as they belong to me."
The children—all but David, and his protests went for naught—accepted Polly's reasoning as perfectly logical, and readily helped carry out her suggestion. Miss Lucy smiled to herself, while she allowed them to do as they pleased.
The children—except for David, whose protests were ignored—accepted Polly's reasoning as completely logical and happily helped with her suggestion. Miss Lucy smiled to herself as she let them do what they wanted.
"Will they keep till to-morrow, s'pose?" Questioned Elsie anxiously.
"Will they last until tomorrow, you think?" Elsie asked anxiously.
"Of course," answered Polly. "Why?"
"Of course," Polly replied. "Why?"
"Cause they'll help celebrate," Elsie returned.
"Because they'll help celebrate," Elsie replied.
"Celebrate what?" queried Polly, wiping a drop of overrunning water from the glass which Miss Lucy had supplied.
"Celebrate what?" asked Polly, wiping a drop of overflowing water from the glass that Miss Lucy had given her.
"Why, the war's birthday! Don't you know about it?" And Elsie looked her astonishment at having heard any new with which Polly was not already acquainted.
"Why, it's the anniversary of the war! Don't you know about it?" And Elsie looked at her in shock, surprised that Polly had heard something she didn't already know.
"I don't know what you mean," Polly replied.
"I don't understand what you mean," Polly replied.
Then what a babel of tongues! Each wanted to be first to inform Polly.
Then what a mix of voices! Everyone wanted to be the first to tell Polly.
"The ward's five years old to-morrow!"—"Miss Lucy's been tellin' us!"—"it was started five years ago!"—"There was only three children in it then!"—"She said we ought to celebrate!"—"A lady give it to the hospital!"
"The ward turns five years old tomorrow!" — "Miss Lucy told us!" — "It started five years ago!" — "There were only three kids in it then!" — "She said we should celebrate!" — "A lady donated it to the hospital!"
"We'll every one wear a sweet pea all day!" announced Polly.
"We're all going to wear a sweet pea all day!" announced Polly.
"That'll be lovely!" beamed Elsie.
"That'll be great!" beamed Elsie.
"They'll wilt," objected practical Moses.
"They'll wither," objected practical Moses.
"Never mind!" returned Polly. "We can give 'em a drink once in a while."
"Never mind!" Polly replied. "We can give them a drink now and then."
So it was agreed. Meantime Miss Lucy, at her table, textbook in hand, overheard and wished and planned. Downstairs, too, where Mrs. Jocelyn sat talking with Dr. Dudley, more planning was going on, and in the physician's own heart a little private scheme was brewing. Thus the ward's birthday came nearer and more near.
So it was decided. Meanwhile, Miss Lucy sat at her table with a textbook in hand, listening in and making her own wishes and plans. Downstairs, where Mrs. Jocelyn was chatting with Dr. Dudley, more planning was happening, and in the doctor’s heart, a little private scheme was developing. And so, the ward's birthday approached closer and closer.
The sweet peas were placed on a broad sill outside the window for the night, lest they might take it into their frail little heads to wither before their time. They showed their appreciation of Miss Lucy's thoughtfulness by being as sweet and bright as possible, and early in the morning everybody in the ward wore a decoration.
The sweet peas were put on a wide windowsill outside for the night, so they wouldn’t think about wilting before their time. They showed their gratitude for Miss Lucy’s kindness by being as sweet and bright as they could, and by early morning, everyone in the ward had a decoration.
About ten o'clock Dr. Dudley appeared, and Polly and Elsie hurried to pin a posy in his buttonhole. Elsie had chosen a pink and Polly a blue blossom, and one little girl held them in place while the other pinned them fast, the Doctor sending telegraphic messages over their heads to Miss Lucy.
About ten o'clock, Dr. Dudley showed up, and Polly and Elsie rushed to pin a flower in his buttonhole. Elsie had picked a pink flower and Polly a blue one, with one girl holding them in place while the other pinned them securely, the Doctor sending little signals over their heads to Miss Lucy.
"Now, let me see," he began, after he had returned thanks for his sweets; "think I can squeeze in seven or eight of them?" nodding to the nurse.
"Now, let me think," he said after thanking for his treats; "do you think I can fit in seven or eight of them?" nodding to the nurse.
"They're none of them very bulky," she laughed.
"They're all pretty slim," she laughed.
"Fell strong enough for an auto ride, Elsie?" he twinkled.
"Feeling strong enough for a car ride, Elsie?" he said with a twinkle in his eye.
"Me?" gasped the little girl. "You don't mean me, do you?"
"Me?" the little girl gasped. "You can't be talking about me, right?"
"If your name is Elsie Meyer, you're the one," he replied.
"If your name is Elsie Meyer, you're the one," he said.
"Oh, my! O-h, m-y!" she cried. "Polly! Polly! He's goin' to take me to ride!" And she whirled Polly round and round in her excited joy.
"Oh, my! Oh, my!" she exclaimed. "Polly! Polly! He's going to take me for a ride!" And she spun Polly around in her excited happiness.
"Cornelius and Moses," he counted, "and Elsie and Polly,"— his eyes had reached the little girl with a crutch, whose pale face was growing pink and paler by turns,—"and Leonora and Brida," he went on; "that makes six."
"Cornelius and Moses," he counted, "and Elsie and Polly,"—his eyes landed on the little girl with a crutch, whose pale face was shifting between pink and white,—"and Leonora and Brida," he continued; "that makes six."
"Oh, me too?" squealed Brida delightedly, clutching her chair for support in the trying moment.
"Oh, me too?" Brida squealed excitedly, gripping her chair for support during the tough moment.
Leonora said nothing, only gazed at the Doctor as if she feared he would vanish, together with her promised ride, if she did not keep close watch.
Leonora didn't say anything; she just stared at the Doctor as if she was afraid he would disappear, along with her promised ride, if she didn't keep a close eye on him.
"There are only two more for whom I dare risk the bumpety-bumps," laughed Dr. Dudley. "Corinne, I think you can bear them, and perhaps we can wedge in Isabel."
"There are only two more that I'm willing to risk the bumps for," laughed Dr. Dudley. "Corinne, I believe you can handle them, and maybe we can fit in Isabel."
"Oh, we can hold her!" volunteered Elsie.
"Oh, we can hold her!" offered Elsie.
"Sure, we can!" echoed Cornelius.
"Of course, we can!" echoed Cornelius.
"No, I want to thit in Polly'th lap," lisped the midget, edging away from the others, and doing her best to climb to Polly's arms.
"No, I want to sit in Polly's lap," lisped the little person, edging away from the others and trying her best to climb into Polly's arms.
Polly clasped the tiny one tight, smiling her promise, to full of joy in her friends' happiness for any words.
Polly held the little one close, smiling as she promised to share in her friends' joy without needing any words.
"I'll give you fifteen minutes to prink up in," the Doctor told them; and away they scampered, Polly halting by David's cot long enough to wish he "were going too."
"I'll give you fifteen minutes to get ready," the Doctor told them; and away they ran, Polly stopping by David's cot just long enough to wish he "were going too."
The eight were downstairs within the specified time, and they whirled off in the big motor car, which seated them all comfortably without crowding anybody. Very demure they were, passing along the city streets, but in the open country their delight found vent in shouts and squeals and jubilant laughter. Dr. Dudley chose a route apart from the traveled highways, leading through woods and between blossoming fields.
The eight were downstairs on time, and they took off in the big car, which fit them all comfortably without anyone being squished. They were quite reserved as they drove through the city streets, but out in the countryside, their excitement burst forth in shouts, squeals, and joyful laughter. Dr. Dudley picked a route away from the busy roads, passing through woods and blooming fields.
"Could we get out and pick just a few o' those flowers?" Elsie ventured; and presently they were all over the stone wall, Leonora with the rest, right down among the goldenrod and asters.
"Can we get out and pick a few of those flowers?" Elsie suggested; and soon they were all over the stone wall, including Leonora, right down among the goldenrod and asters.
The went home with their arms full of beauty, too overjoyed even to guess that they had been away nearly two whole hours, and that it was dinner time.
They went home with their arms full of beauty, so happy that they didn't even realize they had been gone for almost two whole hours and that it was dinner time.
Leonora was first to discover it—the beautiful copy of the Sistine Madonna, hanging opposite David's bed. Then dinner had to wait, while they flocked over to look at Dr. Dudley's gift to the ward.
Leonora was the first to notice it—the stunning replica of the Sistine Madonna, hanging across from David's bed. Then dinner had to be delayed, as everyone rushed over to check out Dr. Dudley's gift to the ward.
"Why, it's just like a story," cried Elsie. "Something keeps happening all the time."
"Wow, it's just like a story," exclaimed Elsie. "Things keep happening all the time."
Miss Lucy smiled mysteriously, which made Polly wonder if there were more happenings in reserve for the day.
Miss Lucy smiled mysteriously, making Polly wonder if there were more surprises in store for the day.
Dinner was barely cleared away when a rap sent Moses to the door. There stood one of the porters grinning behind a pyramid of white boxes tied with gay ribbons.
Dinner had just been cleared away when a knock at the door brought Moses to his feet. There stood one of the porters, grinning behind a stack of white boxes tied with colorful ribbons.
Moses was too astonished for anything but speechlessly to let the man pass him. The pile was deposited beside the nurse, and Elsie squealed out:—
Moses was so shocked that he could only stand there in silence and let the man go by. The load was placed next to the nurse, and Elsie squealed out:—
"They look 'xac'ly like Christmas!"
"They look exactly like Christmas!"
"Perhaps the inside will look like Christmas, too," smiled Miss Lucy. "Let's see what this card says:—'For the young folds of the Convalescent Ward, in honor of the Ward's fifth birthday. From Mrs Juliet P. Jocelyn.'
"Maybe the inside will look like Christmas too," smiled Miss Lucy. "Let's see what this card says:—'For the young ones of the Convalescent Ward, in honor of the Ward's fifth birthday. From Mrs. Juliet P. Jocelyn.'"
"This box is addressed to Miss Polly May;" and she handed out the one on top.
"This box is addressed to Miss Polly May," she said, handing out the one on top.
Polly received it with an "Oh, thank you!" A sudden tumultuous hope had sprung in her heart, and she gazed down at the oblong box with a mingled anticipation and fear. What could it be but—! Yet what if it should n't be! With trembling fingers she hurriedly untied the blue ribbon. She hardly dared lift the cover; but—it was!
Polly took it with an "Oh, thank you!" A sudden rush of hope surged in her heart, and she looked down at the rectangular box with a mix of excitement and fear. What could it possibly be—but—! Yet, what if it wasn't! With shaking hands, she quickly untied the blue ribbon. She barely had the courage to lift the lid; but—it was!
"Oh, Phebe!" she cried, with almost a sob, clasping the beautiful doll to her heart.
"Oh, Phebe!" she exclaimed, almost in tears, holding the beautiful doll close to her heart.
It was not Phebe, but so nearly like the cherished one it was not surprising in that first ecstatic moment Polly should think it was really her los darling. Golden curls, blue eyes, and a frock of white muslin with blue sprigs made the resemblance very true. In her own bliss, Polly for a minute, forgot her surroundings. Then she became suddenly aware that Elsie was dancing about, shrieking with delight, holding a doll the counterpart of Polly's own, except for the color of dress and eyes.
It wasn't Phebe, but it looked so much like her that in that first moment of joy, Polly couldn't help but think it was really her beloved. Golden curls, blue eyes, and a white muslin dress with blue patterns made the resemblance striking. In her own happiness, Polly momentarily forgot her surroundings. Then she suddenly realized that Elsie was dancing around, squealing with delight, holding a doll that was identical to Polly's own, except for the color of the dress and the eyes.
Brida's doll had blue eyes, alike the new Phebe, and Leonora's brown, like Elsie's.
Brida's doll had blue eyes, like the new Phebe, and Leonora's were brown, like Elsie's.
Miss Lucy could not untie the boxes fast enough now, the children were so wildly excited. Every girl had a beautiful doll, and every boy a gift that made him shout in glee or wrapped him in speechless joy, according to his nature.
Miss Lucy could hardly untie the boxes quickly enough now; the kids were so incredibly excited. Every girl got a beautiful doll, and every boy received a gift that either made him shout with joy or left him in amazed silence, depending on his personality.
"How did she know I'd ruther have 'em than anything in th' biggest store you ever saw?" cried Cornelius, with a yell of rapture, throwing off the cover of his box to see a ball, a bat, and a catcher's mitt. "How did she did she know it?"
"How did she know I'd rather have these than anything in the biggest store you've ever seen?" screamed Cornelius, filled with joy, as he threw off the cover of his box to reveal a ball, a bat, and a catcher's mitt. "How did she know it?"
The other big boys had similar presents and the younger lads mechanical toys of various kinds,—Railway and Track, Steamer, Automobile, Fire Engine, and a real little Flying Machine. Besides these there were a number of fascinating games and a box of stone blocks.
The other big kids had similar gifts, and the younger boys had different mechanical toys—like a train set, a steamboat, a car, a fire truck, and a real little flying machine. Along with these, there were several exciting games and a box of building blocks.
In the late afternoon some of the nurses made a brief visit, bringing their combined gift,—a dozen books and a shelf to keep them on. Miss Price, who could not leave her patient, sent a set of crayons and outline picture-books to color. And so one delight followed another until the children were in a state of the happiest excitement.
In the late afternoon, a few nurses dropped by for a quick visit, bringing a group gift—a dozen books and a shelf to hold them. Miss Price, who couldn’t step away from her patient, sent over a set of crayons and coloring books. One joy led to another, and soon the kids were buzzing with excitement.
Just before supper time Dr. Dudley came in, full of merriment and droll stories.
Just before dinner time, Dr. Dudley walked in, full of fun and amusing stories.
The tea was there on time, a regular "party tea," with a birthday cake and five small candles. The goodies seemed ready to be eaten; the little folks were eager to taste; still Miss Lucy did not give the word. She and the Doctor would turn towards the door at the slightest sound; then they would go on talking again. Finally Polly's sharp ears heard footsteps, approaching footsteps. Dr. Dudley listened, jumped up, and slipped outside the door, shutting it behind him. The steps drew nearer, there were low voices and faint laughter. Then something like a small commotion seemed to be taking place just outside. Elsie's impatience let loose her tongue.
The tea arrived right on time, a classic "party tea," complete with a birthday cake and five tiny candles. The treats looked ready to be devoured; the kids were excited to try them, but Miss Lucy held back, not giving the signal. She and the Doctor would turn toward the door at the slightest noise, then resume their conversation. Finally, Polly's keen ears picked up footsteps approaching. Dr. Dudley listened, jumped up, and stepped outside, closing the door behind him. The footsteps got closer, accompanied by low voices and soft laughter. Then it sounded like a little commotion was happening just outside. Elsie's impatience got the best of her, and she started talking.
"Oh, Miss Lucy! What is it? Do tell us! Please do!"
"Oh, Miss Lucy! What is it? Please tell us!"
"In a minute there'll be no need of telling," was the smiling answer.
"In a minute, there won't be any need to explain," was the smiling reply.
At the instant a light rap sent Polly and Elsie flying to the door. Polly was ahead and threw it wide open on a pretty picture, —little Mrs. Jocelyn seated in a wheel chair, Dr. Dudley and a porter in the background.
At that moment, a soft knock made Polly and Elsie rush to the door. Polly was in the lead and opened it wide to reveal a lovely sight—little Mrs. Jocelyn sitting in a wheelchair, with Dr. Dudley and a porter in the background.
"Oh, o-h!" cried Polly, "how perfectly lovelicious!" And she stepped aside to let the guest roll herself in.
"Oh, wow!" cried Polly, "how absolutely delicious!" And she stepped aside to let the guest roll herself in.
Miss Lucy came forward with a glad greeting, while the flock of girls and boys retreated, struck with sudden shyness.
Miss Lucy stepped forward with a cheerful greeting, while the group of girls and boys pulled back, caught off guard by sudden shyness.
Polly laid hold of Elsie and Leonora. "come!" she whispered. "Come, and shake hands with her!"
Polly grabbed Elsie and Leonora. "Come!" she whispered. "Come and shake hands with her!"
"No, no! I can't!" gasped Leonora, terrified at the thought of speaking to that beautiful little white-haired lady in the exquisite gray silk.
"No, no! I can't!" gasped Leonora, terrified at the thought of talking to that beautiful little white-haired lady in the exquisite gray silk.
"Yes, come!" urged Polly. "She gave us our dolls, and we must thank her!" Her hand on Leonora's gave the timid girl courage, and she allowed herself to be led towards the wheel chair.
"Yes, come on!" urged Polly. "She gave us our dolls, and we need to thank her!" Her hand on Leonora's gave the shy girl confidence, and she let herself be guided toward the wheelchair.
They were all presented by name, and Mrs. Jocelyn won the girls' hearts with kisses and kindly words, while the boys, from Cornelius O'Shaughnessy to little John Fritz, were so charmed by her interest in their sports that they afterwards voted her "a dandy one"—their highest praise.
They were all introduced by name, and Mrs. Jocelyn won the girls' hearts with kisses and kind words, while the boys, from Cornelius O'Shaughnessy to little John Fritz, were so impressed by her interest in their games that they later voted her "a dandy one"—their highest compliment.
The tea went off, as all party teas ought to go, to the music of merry laughter; and when the ice cream came on, the children's glee reached its height—it was in the form of a quaint little girls and boys!
The tea went off, as all party teas should, to the sound of cheerful laughter; and when the ice cream arrived, the kids' joy peaked—it was in the shape of cute little girls and boys!
It was nearly bedtime when the last gift arrived. The parcel was oblong and flat and heavy.
It was almost bedtime when the last gift showed up. The package was long, flat, and heavy.
"I bet it's another picture!" ventured Moses.
"I bet it's another photo!" guessed Moses.
Polly fairly shouted when Miss Lucy folded back the wrappings. There lay a superb photograph, handsomely framed in oak, of Lone Star and his master. The note accompanied it:—
Polly practically shouted when Miss Lucy unwrapped the package. There was a stunning photograph, elegantly framed in oak, of Lone Star and his owner. The note came with it:—
To the Children's Convalescent Ward:
Dear Ward:—News has just come that you are having a birthday. I congratulate you on having lived and prospered for five long years. As I have counted only four birthdays myself, I have great respect for those that have attained to five.
I cannot let the day pass without sending you a small token of neighborly affection, and because the hour is late and I have nothing better in sight I trust you will pardon my seeming egotism in presenting my own picture.
Wish bushels of joyful wishes for you future, I will sign myself
Your fast friend,
Lone Star
To the Children's Convalescent Ward:
Dear Ward, I just heard that you’re celebrating a birthday. Congratulations on reaching the milestone of five years! Since I’ve only celebrated four birthdays myself, I have a lot of respect for those who have made it to five.
I can't let the day go by without sending you a small token of my friendly affection. Since it’s late and nothing else comes to mind, I hope you’ll forgive me for being a bit self-centered by sharing my own picture.
Wishing you loads of joyful moments in your future, I’ll sign off as
Your good friend,
Lone Star
Chapter XI
Polly Plays the Part of Eva
Summer still lingered, but signs were abroad of her coming departure. Noons were hot, and nights were chill; bird carols were infrequent; chrysanthemums were unfurling their buds. The vines that festooned the windows of the children's convalescent ward sent an occasional yellow-coated messenger to the lilac bushes below—a messenger that never came back.
Summer was still hanging on, but signs of her departure were starting to show. The days were hot, and the nights were cool; the birds weren’t singing as much; chrysanthemums were starting to blossom. The vines that decorated the windows of the children's recovery room sent an occasional yellow butterfly to the lilac bushes below—a butterfly that never returned.
Inside the ward there were even greater changes. Of the old set of summer patients only a few remained to keep Polly company. Elsie and Brida, Corinne and Isabel, with Moses and Cornelius, had received their discharge and had returned to their homes. Leonora stayed for more of the treatment that was slowly lessening her lameness and pain. David had so far recovered as to have been appointed office boy for Dr. Dudley, a position which was, according to David's version, "all pay and no work." But somebody was needed to answer telephone calls during the physician's absence, as well as to note any messages that might arrive for him, and David's strength was now sufficient for the service. So the arrangement was proving a very happy one, and was especially enjoyed by Polly and Leonora.
Inside the ward, there were even bigger changes. Of the old group of summer patients, only a few were left to keep Polly company. Elsie and Brida, Corinne and Isabel, along with Moses and Cornelius, had been discharged and gone back home. Leonora stayed for more treatment that was gradually reducing her limping and pain. David had recovered enough to be appointed office boy for Dr. Dudley, a job that, according to David, was "all pay and no work." But someone was needed to answer phone calls during the doctor's absence and to take note of any messages that came in for him, and David's strength was now enough for that. So the arrangement turned out to be very pleasant, especially for Polly and Leonora.
As their acquaintances drifted away from the hospital, and strangers drifted in, these three became close friends. The girls would join David in the office, generally bringing their dolls with them, when David would be the one to tell or read a story, for his aunt kept him well supplied with interesting tales. Sometimes, especially in the early twilight hour, Dr. Dudley was story-teller; or more often they would talk over together the happenings of the day, the children unconsciously gathering from the physician's rich store bits of wisdom that would abide with them as long as memory lived.
As their friends drifted away from the hospital and new people came in, these three became close friends. The girls would join David in the office, usually bringing their dolls along while David told or read a story since his aunt provided him with plenty of fascinating tales. Sometimes, especially during the early twilight, Dr. Dudley would tell stories; more often, they would discuss the events of the day together, with the children unknowingly absorbing bits of wisdom from the doctor that would stay with them for a lifetime.
They were watching for him, one night, when the telephone bell rang.
They were waiting for him one night when the phone rang.
David sprang to answer the call, and the girls heard him say:—
David jumped to answer the call, and the girls heard him say:—
"No, sir, he is not in.—He went out about an hour ago.—We expect him every minute now.—Yes, sir, I will."
"No, sir, he isn't here. He left about an hour ago. We expect him back any minute now. Yes, sir, I will."
The boy came back looking a little excited.
The boy came back looking a bit excited.
"It was Uncle David!" he told them. "He says he is sick, and he wants Dr. Dudley to come over."
"It was Uncle David!" he said. "He says he's not feeling well, and he wants Dr. Dudley to come over."
"Oh, dear," scowled Polly; "I hope ther is n't anything bad the matter with him!"
"Oh, no," frowned Polly; "I hope there isn't anything wrong with him!"
"It is the first time I ever spoke to him," said David slowly. "But, of course, he did n't know it was I that was talking."
"It was the first time I ever talked to him," David said slowly. "But, of course, he didn't know it was me who was speaking."
"There's the Doctor!" cried Leonora, as a runabout stopped at the entrance.
"There's the Doctor!" shouted Leonora, as a small car pulled up at the entrance.
"Shall I go tell him?" and Polly started. But the lad was already on his way.
"Should I go tell him?" Polly asked, but the guy was already on his way.
"Let me, please!" he answered. "I want to do that much for Uncle David."
"Let me, please!" he replied. "I want to do at least that for Uncle David."
"I thought it might tire him to go fast," murmured Polly, apologetically, as she joined Leonora at the window.
"I thought going fast might wear him out," Polly said quietly, feeling sorry as she joined Leonora at the window.
"He'll get all out of breath!" worried Leonora. "Just see him run!"
"He'll be completely out of breath!" worried Leonora. "Just look at him run!"
"He is n't thinking of himself," Polly responded. "It's just like him! But his heart is pretty strong now, I guess. Though Doctor told him to be careful."
"He's not thinking about himself," Polly replied. "That's so typical of him! But I guess he's feeling pretty strong now. Although the doctor told him to take it easy."
David returned a little pale, and Polly made him lie down on the couch.
David came back looking a bit pale, so Polly had him lie down on the couch.
He did not seem inclined to talk, and the girls waited at the window, conversing in low tones over their dolls. By and by Dr. Dudley came up the walk, and Polly ran to open the door for him.
He didn’t seem interested in talking, and the girls waited at the window, chatting quietly about their dolls. Eventually, Dr. Dudley walked up the path, and Polly hurried to open the door for him.
The physician acknowledged the attention with a grave smile, and then went directly to the telephone, calling for Miss Batterson.
The doctor recognized the attention with a serious smile and then went straight to the phone, calling for Miss Batterson.
David sat up. The girls listened breathlessly.
David sat up. The girls listened intently.
Presently they heard arrangements being made for the nurse to go to the Colonel at once, and they gathered from what was said that David's great-uncle was ill with typhoid fever, and that the Doctor had ordered him to bed.
Right now, they overheard plans being made for the nurse to go to the Colonel immediately, and they understood from the conversation that David's great-uncle was sick with typhoid fever, and the Doctor had told him to rest.
"He has kept up too long," regretted Dr. Dudley, as he hung the receiver on its hook. "As it is he'll have to go through a course of fever. He is furious at the prospect, but it can't be helped.
"He has been awake for too long," Dr. Dudley lamented as he hung up the receiver. "As it stands, he will have to endure a bout of fever. He is really angry about that, but there's nothing we can do."
"I'm so sorry," mourned Polly.
"I'm really sorry," mourned Polly.
Then, seeing that there was no likelihood of a story or even talk from the Doctor, she proposed, softly to Leonora, that they go upstairs.
Then, noticing that there was no chance of getting a story or even a conversation from the Doctor, she gently suggested to Leonora that they go upstairs.
"No, stay here with David, if you wish; you're not in the way. I'm going back with Miss Batterson."
"No, stay here with David if you want; you're not in the way. I'm going back with Miss Batterson."
So they remained, while the physician put some medicines in his case, and gave David directions regarding a problem caller.
So they stayed there while the doctor put some medicine in his bag and gave David instructions about a tricky caller.
Soon the nurse came in, suit case in hand, and the two went off together.
Soon the nurse walked in, suitcase in hand, and the two left together.
"I hope mother won't hear of it right away," the lad mused. "She thinks so much of Uncle David. She'd want to go and do something for him, you know, and she could n't, and so she'd worry."
"I hope Mom doesn't find out right away," the boy thought. "She cares a lot about Uncle David. She’d want to do something for him, you know, and she couldn’t, so she’d just worry."
Polly recalled her recent drive through Forest Park, and could scarcely realize that the big, strong man who had made the time so pleasant for her was now weak and miserable from disease.
Polly remembered her recent drive through Forest Park and could hardly believe that the big, strong man who had made the time so enjoyable for her was now weak and suffering from illness.
David related incidents of his mother's life with her uncle when she was a small girl, one leading to another, until, suddenly, Dr. Dudley opened the door.
David shared stories about his mother's life with her uncle when she was a little girl, each one connected to the next, until, out of nowhere, Dr. Dudley opened the door.
"What!" he exclaimed. "My girlies not abed yet! Why, it is nearly nine o'clock! Miss Lucy will think I have kidnapped you."
"What!" he exclaimed. "My girls aren't in bed yet! Why, it's almost nine o'clock! Miss Lucy is going to think I’ve kidnapped you."
They hurried away, with laughing good-nights, after being assured by the Doctor that probably Colonel Gresham would "come out all right."
They rushed off, laughing and saying goodnight, after the Doctor reassured them that Colonel Gresham would probably "be okay."
David slept downstairs now, in a tiny room adjoining the physician's, and his last thought that night was of the strangeness of it all—Uncle David's hurrying to catch Dr. Dudley for him, and his being the first to notify the Doctor of his uncle's illness, while they had not even a bowing acquaintance with each other!
David now slept downstairs in a small room next to the doctor's, and his last thought that night was how strange it all was—Uncle David rushing to get Dr. Dudley for him, and him being the first to inform the doctor about his uncle’s illness, even though they barely knew each other!
For a few days there was no alarming change in colonel Gresham's condition. Then he grew worse. He became delirious, and remained so, recognizing no one. The anxiety felt in Dr. Dudley's office extended upstairs to the little people of the convalescent ward, for since the Colonel's birthday gift they had taken great interest in the master of the famous trotter. Every morning they were eager for the latest news from the second house away where their friend lay so ill.
For a few days, Colonel Gresham's condition didn't change much. Then, he got worse. He became delirious and didn't recognize anyone. The anxiety felt in Dr. Dudley's office spread upstairs to the kids in the convalescent ward, as they had developed a strong interest in the master of the famous trotter since the Colonel's birthday gift. Every morning, they eagerly awaited the latest news from the second house down the way where their friend was so sick.
The twentieth of September was hot and oppressive. Early in the evening thunder clouds heaped the western sky, and occasional flashes of lightning portended a shower.
The twentieth of September was hot and stifling. Early in the evening, storm clouds piled up in the western sky, and occasional flashes of lightning indicated a coming downpour.
After the children were established for the night, Miss Lucy sat long by the open window watching the electrical display. The clouds rose slowly, lingering beyond the western hills with no wind to aid their progress. Finally she partly undressed, and throwing on a kimono settled herself comfortably upon her cot, to await the uncertain storm, ready to shut the windows in case of driving rain. By and by fitful breezes fluttered through the room, the low rumbling of thunder was heard, and presently a soft patter of drops on the leaves. The lightning grew brilliant. The nurse dreamed and waked by turns. At length she was aroused by steps along the corridor. They sounded like Dr. Dudley's. S She was at the door as the physician's knuckle touched it. In response to his voice she stepped outside, that they might not disturb the sleepers.
After the kids were settled for the night, Miss Lucy sat by the open window for a long time, watching the light show. The clouds slowly rose, lingering beyond the western hills with no wind to help them move. Finally, she partially undressed, threw on a kimono, and got comfortable on her cot, ready for the unpredictable storm and prepared to close the windows if it started to rain heavily. Soon, sporadic breezes blew through the room, the low rumbling of thunder was heard, and then came the soft patter of raindrops on the leaves. The lightning became brighter. The nurse drifted in and out of sleep. Eventually, she was jolted awake by footsteps in the corridor. They sounded like Dr. Dudley's. She was at the door as the doctor knocked. In response to his voice, she stepped outside so they wouldn't disturb the sleepers.
"I want to take Polly over to Colonel Gresham's," the Doctor explained. "He keeps on calling for 'Eva,' and nothing will quite him. He is on the verge of collapse."
"I want to take Polly over to Colonel Gresham's," the Doctor said. "He keeps calling for 'Eva,' and nothing will calm him down. He's on the edge of a breakdown."
"Did n't Mrs. Collins come?"
"Didn't Mrs. Collins come?"
"Yes; but he did n't know her. It broke her all up. I think now that he has gone back to the time when she was a little girl, and possibly has confounded her with Polly. At any rate, I'm going to try the experiment of taking Polly over. It can do no harm, and may do some good."
"Yeah, but he didn't recognize her. It really upset her. I think now he’s gone back to when she was a little girl and might be mixing her up with Polly. Anyway, I’m going to try taking Polly over there. It won't hurt, and it might actually help."
The hall suddenly burst into light, and there was a simultaneous roar of thunder.
The hall suddenly lit up, and at the same time, there was a loud clap of thunder.
"We're going to have a shower," observed the Doctor.
"We're going to take a shower," the Doctor said.
"I should think it was already here," returned Miss Lucy. "Had n't you better wait till it passes, before taking Polly out?"
"I think it's already here," replied Miss Lucy. "Wouldn't it be better to wait until it passes before taking Polly out?"
"Oh, no! Wrap her up well, and I'll carry her. It is only a few stops; she won't get wet."
"Oh no! Wrap her up good, and I'll carry her. It's only a few stops; she won't get wet."
Polly was a quaint little figure in the long mackintosh, and it tripped her feet once or twice, until the doctor drew it from her and threw it across his arm.
Polly was a charming little figure in the long raincoat, and it stumbled her feet a couple of times, until the doctor took it from her and tossed it over his arm.
The thunder had been lighter for some minutes; but as they halted at the entrance before going out a tremendous crash jarred the building.
The thunder had been lighter for a few minutes, but as they paused at the entrance before stepping outside, a huge crash shook the building.
"Not afraid, Thistledown?" smiled Dr. Dudley, as he wrapped her again in the long cloak.
"Not scared, Thistledown?" smiled Dr. Dudley, as he wrapped her up again in the long cloak.
"I don't like it," she confessed; "but I shan't mind with you," putting her arms around his neck.
"I don't like it," she admitted; "but I won't mind with you," wrapping her arms around his neck.
The rain was pouring as they left the piazza, and before they were off the grounds big stones of hail were pelting their umbrella. The Doctor hurried along, the lightning glaring about them and the air filled with thunder.
The rain was coming down hard as they left the square, and before they could get off the property, big hailstones were hitting their umbrella. The Doctor rushed ahead, with lightning flashing around them and thunder rumbling in the air.
Colonel Gresham's house was nearly reached, when a sudden gust turned the umbrella, and almost at once came a blaze of light and a terrific crash—a great oak across the street had been split from top to root!
Colonel Gresham's house was almost in sight when a sudden gust of wind flipped the umbrella, and right away there was a flash of light followed by a loud crash—a huge oak tree across the street had been split from top to bottom!
With a gasp of terror Polly clung to the Doctor's neck, and he sped up the walk on a quick run.
With a gasp of fear, Polly clung to the Doctor's neck, and he quickened his pace down the path.
"There!" he exclaimed, setting her down inside the door, "You're safe and sound! But next time we'll take Miss Lucy's advice, and not run any such risks."
"There!" he said, putting her down just inside the door, "You're safe and sound! But next time, we'll listen to Miss Lucy's advice and not take any risks like that."
"It was awful, was n't it?" breathed Polly.
"It was terrible, wasn't it?" whispered Polly.
"A little too close for comfort," he smiled, taking her wet coat and spreading it over a chair.
"A little too close for comfort," he smiled, taking her soaked coat and draping it over a chair.
At the foot of the stairs he halted for a few instructions.
At the bottom of the stairs, he stopped for a few instructions.
"Humor the Colonel in every way possible," he told Polly. "If he names you 'Eva," let him think he is right, and call him 'Uncle David.'"
"Go along with the Colonel in every way you can," he told Polly. "If he calls you 'Eva,' let him believe he's correct, and refer to him as 'Uncle David.'"
"I'm afraid I shall make a mistake," replied Polly.
"I'm worried I might mess up," replied Polly.
"You won't," he assured her. "Just imagine you are his little niece, doing everything to please him—that is all."
"You won't," he assured her. "Just picture yourself as his little niece, trying your best to make him happy—that's all."
Miss Batterson smiled down on Polly, as she entered the sick-room, and spoke in a low voice to the physician.
Miss Batterson smiled at Polly as she walked into the sick room and spoke softly to the doctor.
Colonel Gresham had been muttering indistinctly, and now broke into his persistent call:—
Colonel Gresham had been mumbling softly, and now he launched into his constant call:—
"Eva! Eva! Where's Eva?"
"Eva! Eva! Where is Eva?"
Dr. Dudley gave Polly a gentle push towards the bed.
Dr. Dudley gently nudged Polly towards the bed.
"Here I am, Uncle David!" she answered, standing where the light slanted across her yellow curls.
"Here I am, Uncle David!" she replied, standing in the light that highlighted her blonde curls.
The sick man started up, and then dropped back on his pillow.
The sick man sat up and then fell back on his pillow.
"Oh, you've come!" he cried, with a breath of relief, "Why did you stay away—so—long?"
"Oh, you made it!" he exclaimed, with a sigh of relief. "Why did you stay away for so long?"
"I did n't know you wanted me till now, Uncle David," replied the soft voice.
"I didn't know you wanted me until now, Uncle David," replied the soft voice.
"Come nearer, child! Let me feel you little hand! I dreamed—I dreamed—you were gone—forever!"
"Come closer, kid! Let me hold your little hand! I dreamed—I dreamed—you were gone—forever!"
"He lay quiet for a moment, her cool fingers in his hot, trembling palm. Then he startled her bu the sudden cry:—
"He lay still for a moment, her cool fingers in his warm, trembling palm. Then he surprised her with a sudden cry:—"
"That water! It's dripping, dripping right on my head! Eva, put up your hand, and catch it!"
"That water! It's dripping, dripping right onto my head! Eva, raise your hand and catch it!"
Standing beside his pillow, Polly held her hand high.
Standing next to his pillow, Polly raised her hand high.
"I'll catch it all, Uncle David," she assured him. "You shan't feel another drop!"
"I'll catch it all, Uncle David," she promised him. "You won't feel another drop!"
"That's a good girl! You always are a good girl, Eva! Seems as —if—"
"That's a good girl! You're always a good girl, Eva! It seems like—"
The voice trailed off into confused mutterings, and with trembling fingers he began picking at the sheet and working it into tiny rolls.
The voice faded into uncertain mumblings, and with shaky fingers, he started to pick at the sheet and twist it into small rolls.
Very gently Polly took one of the restless hands in both her own, and smoothed it tenderly.
Very gently, Polly took one of the restless hands in both of hers and stroked it gently.
This had a quieting effect, and he lay still for so long that Dr. Dudley drew Polly softly away, letting her rest on his knee, her head against his shoulder.
This had a calming effect, and he stayed still for so long that Dr. Dudley gently pulled Polly away, letting her rest on his knee with her head against his shoulder.
But in a moment the old call burst out:—
But in an instant, the old call rang out:—
"Eva! Eva! Where are you, Eva?"
"Eva! Eva! Where are you, Eva?"
Her prompt assurance, "I'm right here, Uncle David!" hushed him at once. Presently, however, he began again.
Her quick reassurance, "I'm here, Uncle David!" quieted him immediately. However, he started up again soon after.
"Eva! Eva! You love your old uncle, don't you, Eva? Just a— little—bit?"
"Eva! Eva! You love your old uncle, right, Eva? Just a— little—bit?"
"More than a little bit! I love you dearly, Uncle David!"
"Definitely! I love you so much, Uncle David!"
"Don't go away any more! Promise, Eva! Promise me!"
"Don't leave anymore! Promise me, Eva! Promise!"
"I'll stay just as long as you want me Uncle David. Can't you go to sleep? Remember, I'll be right here all the time!"
"I'll stay as long as you want me, Uncle David. Can't you go to sleep? Remember, I'll be right here the whole time!"
Reassured by this, he closed his eyes, and was quiet for a while; yet only to rouse again and repeat the same old cry.
Reassured by this, he closed his eyes and was quiet for a while; yet only to wake up again and repeat the same old cry.
The thunder was now only an occasional rumble in the distance, and the lightning had faded to a glimmer; but the rain still kept on, and as the nurse raised another window the ceaseless patter of the drops seemed to disturb the sick man, for he began his complaint of the dripping water upon his head.
The thunder was now just an occasional rumble in the background, and the lightning had faded to a faint glimmer; but the rain kept coming, and as the nurse opened another window, the constant sound of the drops seemed to bother the sick man, as he started to complain about the dripping water on his head.
Polly pacified him, as before, and once more he drowsed.
Polly calmed him down like she did before, and once again he fell asleep.
The little girl slept, to, in the Doctor's arms, until, towards morning the Colonel was resting so calmly that they returned to the hospital.
The little girl slept in the Doctor's arms until, towards morning, the Colonel was resting so peacefully that they went back to the hospital.
Miss Lucy clasped Polly with almost a sob.
Miss Lucy hugged Polly tightly, nearly in tears.
"If you ever go away again in such a storm," she declared, "I shall go, too! I saw the lightning come down—and—" her voice broke.
"If you ever leave again in a storm like this," she said, "I'm going too! I saw the lightning strike—and—" her voice trailed off.
"And we were not harmed in the least," finished the Doctor cheerily. "But next time I promise to act upon your higher wisdom, and not venture among such thunderbolts. Now, hustle into bed, both of you, and don't dare to wake up till breakfast time!"
"And we weren't hurt at all," the Doctor said cheerfully. "But next time, I promise to listen to your better judgment and stay away from such dangers. Now, hurry up and get into bed, both of you, and don't you dare wake up until breakfast!"
The convalescent ward slept late; the nurse and Polly strictly obeyed orders. Nobody cared, however, and unusual gayety prevailed at the tardy breakfast, to match the bright September morning and the good news of Colonel Gresham. For word had come up from Dr. Dudley that the Colonel was going to get well.
The recovery ward slept in; the nurse and Polly followed the rules without fail. Nobody minded, though, and a rare cheerfulness filled the late breakfast, matching the bright September morning and the good news about Colonel Gresham. For news had come from Dr. Dudley that the Colonel was going to recover.
Of course the children eagerly heard the story of Polly's midnight trip in the physician's arms through the fearful storm. It had to be told over and over again, and the more daring ones wished they had been awake to see it all.
Of course, the kids were excited to hear the story of Polly's midnight adventure in the doctor's arms through the scary storm. It had to be told repeatedly, and the bolder ones wished they had been awake to see it all.
The details of what had taken place in the sick-room Polly wisely withheld; but the girls and boys were undoubtedly more interested in the account of the lightning's striking the familiar big oak tree than they would have been in the more important part of that night's strange story.
The details of what happened in the sick room were wisely kept from Polly; however, the boys and girls were definitely more interested in the story of the lightning hitting the familiar big oak tree than they would have been in the more important part of that strange night’s story.
It was not many weeks afterward that Dr. Dudley brought Polly a message.
It wasn't long after that Dr. Dudley sent Polly a message.
"The Colonel says he feels slighted because you don't come to see him, and I promised to send you over."
"The Colonel says he feels offended because you haven't come to see him, and I promised to send you over."
"OH, I shall have to go!" cried Polly. "I'll run right off and change my dress."
"OH, I have to go!" exclaimed Polly. "I'll run and change my dress right now."
Colonel Gresham was in a great chair by the window, and begged his small guest pardon for not rising to greet her.
Colonel Gresham was sitting in a large chair by the window and asked his small guest to forgive him for not getting up to greet her.
"I'm not quite firm on my legs yet," he laughed, "and I must n't topple over, as Miss Batterson has left me for a whole hour."
"I'm not really steady on my legs yet," he laughed, "and I can't afford to fall over since Miss Batterson has left me for an entire hour."
"Oh, then I'll stay and wait on you!" beamed Polly. "And if you get tired hearing me talk, you can go to sleep."
"Oh, then I'll stick around and keep you company!" Polly said with a smile. "And if you get tired of listening to me, you can always take a nap."
But the Colonel seemed very wide awake, and after a gay chat he began:—
But the Colonel seemed fully alert, and after a lively conversation, he started:—
"Dr. Dudley has been telling me about bringing you over here in that thunderstorm, and how you quieted me when nobody else could."
"Dr. Dudley has been telling me about how you brought me over here during that thunderstorm and how you calmed me down when no one else could."
"Yes," replied Polly innocently, "You thought I was your little niece, Eva, and—"
"Yeah," Polly said innocently, "you thought I was your little niece, Eva, and—"
"What?" broke in her listener, amazement in his tone.
"What?" her listener interrupted, his tone filled with disbelief.
"Oh, I s'posed he 'd told you!" cried Polly, in dismay. "I ought not to have—"
"Oh, I thought he would have told you!" Polly exclaimed, distressed. "I shouldn't have—"
"Yes, you ought!" he interrupted. "What did I say?"
"Yes, you should!" he interrupted. "What did I say?"
Polly hesitated. She was not at all sure that Dr. Dudley would wish her to disclose the wanderings of the Colonel's mind, since he had not done so himself. But there seemed no other way, so she replied simply:—
Polly hesitated. She wasn't sure if Dr. Dudley wanted her to share the Colonel's thoughts, since he hadn’t done so himself. But there didn’t seem to be any other option, so she replied simply:—
"Oh, you did n't say much! Only you kept calling for Eva, and so I pretended I was she, and I called you Uncle David. And you heard the rain, and thought it was dripping on your head, and you wanted me to hold my hand up to catch it. That was about all."
"Oh, you didn't say much! You just kept calling for Eva, so I pretended to be her and called you Uncle David. You heard the rain and thought it was dripping on your head, and you wanted me to hold my hand up to catch it. That was about it."
Polly cast furtive glances at the Colonel. She could make nothing of his face, beyond that it was very grave. She wondered if he were displeased with her.
Polly stole quick looks at the Colonel. She couldn’t figure out his expression, except that it was very serious. She wondered if he was upset with her.
After a time he spoke.
After a while, he spoke.
"You have done me a kindness that can never be repaid. Such debts cannot be balanced with money. So we won't talk about pay. But I should like to do something for you—give you a sort of remembrance. I don't know what would make you happiest; but you may chose, 'to the half of my kingdom'—anything but Lone Star. I'm afraid I should hate to give up Lone Star!"
"You've done me a kindness that I can never repay. Some debts can't be settled with money. So let’s not discuss payment. But I'd like to do something for you—give you a kind of token. I’m not sure what would make you happiest, but you can choose, 'up to half of my kingdom'—anything except Lone Star. I’m afraid I’d hate to give up Lone Star!"
Polly laughed, and the Colonel laughed too, which put the talk on a cheery footing, and she assured him that she should n't have chosen Lone Star anyway, because she did n't know how to take care of a horse, and had n't any place to keep him in.
Polly laughed, and the Colonel laughed too, which set a positive tone for the conversation. She told him that she wouldn't have picked Lone Star anyway because she didn't know how to take care of a horse and didn't have anywhere to keep him.
Then her face grew suddenly serious, and she sat gazing at the pattern of the rug so long that Colonel Gresham smiled to himself.
Then her expression turned suddenly serious, and she sat staring at the rug's pattern for so long that Colonel Gresham smiled to himself.
"Is it too much of a problem?" he finally asked. "Can't you think of anything within my power that would give you a little happiness?"
"Is it too much of an issue?" he finally asked. "Can’t you think of anything I could do that would bring you a little happiness?"
"Oh, yes!" Polly answered quickly; "but I'm afraid—" she stopped.
"Oh, yes!" Polly replied quickly; "but I'm worried—" she paused.
"Afraid of what?" he questioned.
"Afraid of what?" he asked.
"Afraid it is too much to ask," she replied softly, lifting her thoughtful eyes to his.
"Sorry if it's too much to ask," she said quietly, raising her thoughtful eyes to his.
"No, it is n't! Anything that will add to your happiness—"
"No, it isn't! Anything that will contribute to your happiness—"
"Oh, this would make me very happy!"
"Oh, this would make me really happy!"
"Out with it then! 'To the half of my kingdom,' remember!"
"Spill it then! 'To half my kingdom,' remember!"
"And you won't be offended?"
"And you won't take offense?"
"I give you my word," he smiled.
"I promise," he smiled.
"Well," she began slowly, "I should like best of all to have you —oh, I wish you would forgive David's mother, and love her again! She loves you so much!"
"Well," she started slowly, "I would really love for you to—oh, I wish you would forgive David's mom and love her again! She cares about you so much!"
For several minutes—it seemed an hour to Polly—the marble clock over the fireplace, with the bronze mother and child sitting there, tick-tocked its way uninterruptedly. The little girl did not dare to look up. Her heart beat very fast indeed. It hurt her to breathe. Had she made Colonel Gresham so angry that he would never speak to her again? She wondered how long it would be before she could gain enough courage for just one glance at his face. The he spoke.
For several minutes—it felt like an hour to Polly—the marble clock above the fireplace, with the bronze mother and child perched there, ticked away without stopping. The little girl didn’t dare to look up. Her heart was racing. It hurt to breathe. Had she made Colonel Gresham so angry that he would never talk to her again? She wondered how long it would take for her to muster enough courage for just a quick look at his face. Then he spoke.
"You have given me a hard task, little Polly! It would be easier to go through the fever again!" His voice was gentle—very gentle, but sad.
"You've given me a tough job, little Polly! It would be easier to deal with the fever again!" His voice was soft—very soft, but filled with sadness.
"Oh, please, please excuse me!" she exclaimed earnestly. "I ought not to have asked it! I'll take it all back! You said what would make me happiest—and so—and so—" She put her face down in her hands. "I did n't mean to hurt you!" she sobbed, "I did n't! I did n't!"
"Oh, please, please forgive me!" she said urgently. "I shouldn’t have asked that! I take it all back! You said what would make me the happiest—and so—and so—" She buried her face in her hands. "I didn't mean to hurt you!" she cried, "I really didn't! I didn’t!"
"Child! Child! This will never do! It is I who am wholly to blame! You have done nothing to excuse. I shall keep my promise to you, if you are sure that what you have asked will give you the greatest happiness."
"Child! Child! This isn't right! I'm completely to blame! You haven't done anything wrong. I will keep my promise to you, if you truly believe that what you're asking for will bring you the most happiness."
He waited for her answer—Polly never guessed with what selfish longing.
He waited for her answer—Polly never realized how selfishly he craved it.
Her face burst into radiance.
Her face lit up.
"Oh, will you!" she exclaimed. "It will make me so happy, happy, I shan't know what to do!"
"Oh, will you!" she exclaimed. "It will make me so happy, so happy, I won't know what to do!"
Colonel Gresham was very pale, but Polly did not notice. She was looking through rose-colored glasses.
Colonel Gresham was very pale, but Polly didn’t notice. She was seeing things through rose-colored glasses.
"Is David still at the hospital?" the Colonel inquired.
"Is David still at the hospital?" the Colonel asked.
"Yes, sir; he stays in Dr. Dudley's office now, to answer the telephone and attend to things. He's almost well."
"Yes, sir; he's currently in Dr. Dudley's office, answering the phone and taking care of things. He's almost better."
"Well enough to walk over here, think?"
"Do you think I’m okay enough to walk over here?"
"Oh, yes, sir!" Polly beamed.
"Oh, yes, sir!" Polly smiled.
"Suppose you run and fetch him then. Say to him that I should like to make his acquaintance."
"Why don't you go and get him? Tell him that I’d like to meet him."
Polly needed no urging for such a blissful errand, and in her excitement failed to hear the Doctor's approaching footsteps. At the threshold she nearly ran into his arms.
Polly didn’t need any encouragement for such a joyful task, and in her excitement, she barely noticed the Doctor's footsteps getting closer. At the doorway, she almost collided with him.
"Why such haste, Thistledown? Have you and Colonel Gresham quarreled?"
"Why are you in such a hurry, Thistledown? Did you and Colonel Gresham have a fight?"
"Oh, no! I'm going after David. Do you care if he leaves the office for just a little while?"
"Oh no! I'm going after David. Do you mind if he steps out of the office for a bit?"
"Certainly not. Tell him from me that he can come."
"Definitely not. Let him know from me that he can come."
If the Doctor felt any surprise, neither his voice nor his face showed it.
If the Doctor felt surprised, he didn't show it in his voice or his expression.
It cost Polly a deal of talk to convince David that his uncle had actually sent for him, and then, after he had said that he would go, he was afraid that his clothes were not just right for such a visit.
It took a lot of convincing for Polly to get David to believe that his uncle had really sent for him, and once he agreed to go, he worried that his clothes weren't quite right for the occasion.
"Never mind you clothes!" cried Polly. "He'll never know what you have on."
"Forget about your clothes!" Polly exclaimed. "He'll never even notice what you're wearing."
"Well, I must brush my hair," delayed the boy, dreading the ordeal before him.
"Well, I need to brush my hair," the boy hesitated, fearing the ordeal ahead of him.
"Oh, you hair's well enough! Don't flat it down! It's so pretty as it is now—all curly and fluffy!"
"Oh, your hair looks great! Don't flatten it! It's so pretty just the way it is—all curly and fluffy!"
So they were finally started, Polly talking so fast that David had small chance for nervousness or fear.
So they finally got going, with Polly talking so fast that David barely had a chance to feel nervous or scared.
Dr. Dudley was not in sight when the children entered Colonel Gresham's room, and Polly made a silent wild guess regarding his speedy going away. To David's pleasure the Colonel received him as he would have received any other lad whom Polly had brought for a call. There was no reference to his mother or to their kinship, and the boy began at once to feel at ease. He inquired about his recent injury and his stay at the hospital, and then, by a chance remark of Polly's, the subject of David's church singing was brought up.
Dr. Dudley was nowhere in sight when the kids walked into Colonel Gresham's room, and Polly silently guessed why he had quickly left. To David's delight, the Colonel treated him like he would any other boy Polly had brought for a visit. There was no mention of his mother or their family connection, and David immediately started to relax. He asked about the Colonel's recent injury and his time in the hospital, and then, thanks to a casual comment from Polly, they ended up talking about David's church singing.
Conversation had not begun to flag, when Polly spied the Doctor's auto at the curb. Mrs. Collins was stepping out!
Conversation hadn’t started to slow down when Polly spotted the Doctor's car at the curb. Mrs. Collins was getting out!
David's sentence broke off square in the middle; but Colonel Gresham did not appear to notice. Footsteps neared the door, and the children sat breathless; yet the Colonel still talked on as quietly as before.
David's sentence cut off abruptly in the middle; however, Colonel Gresham seemed to be oblivious to it. Footsteps approached the door, and the children held their breath; still, the Colonel continued to speak just as calmly as before.
When the door opened, Polly saw his fingers grip the arms of his chair. His voice faltered off into silence.
When the door opened, Polly saw his fingers gripping the arms of his chair. His voice trailed off into silence.
Dr. Dudley stepped aside, and David's mother appeared on the threshold, a little slight, fair-haired woman, her face now pink with emotion, her eyes big and shining.
Dr. Dudley stepped aside, and David's mother appeared in the doorway, a small, fair-haired woman, her face now flushed with emotion, her eyes wide and sparkling.
The held out both hands; there was a swish of skirts an something like a sob.
The held out both hands; there was a swish of skirts and something like a sob.
Polly heard, "Eva!"—"Oh, Uncle David!" Then she slipped out to the Doctor, and he softly shut the door.
Polly heard, "Eva!"—"Oh, Uncle David!" Then she quietly slipped out to the Doctor, and he gently closed the door.
They went downstairs hand in hand, and so to the street.
They went downstairs holding hands and then onto the street.
"We'll have a little ride," he proposed, "to let off steam. There are n't any patients that will hurt by waiting."
"We'll take a quick ride," he suggested, "to blow off some steam. There aren't any patients who will be harmed by waiting."
The car passed slowly up the pleasant street.
The car moved slowly down the nice street.
"Thistledown," he said tenderly, "you have accomplished a blessed work this morning."
"Thistledown," he said gently, "you've done a wonderful job this morning."
"Why," exclaimed Polly, in surprise, "I have n't done a single thing—only go after David! It's the Colonel that's done it all! But is n't it splendid of him? Are n't you glad for David?"
"Why," exclaimed Polly, surprised, "I haven't done anything—just gone after David! It's the Colonel who did everything! But isn’t it amazing of him? Aren't you happy for David?"
"I am glad for them all. It is what I feared never would come to pass. Colonel Gresham is sure to like David, and it is going to mean everything for the boy."
"I’m happy for all of them. It’s what I was afraid would never happen. Colonel Gresham is definitely going to like David, and it’s going to mean everything for the boy."
Chapter XII
The Kidnapping of Polly
"Mamma and I are going to live with Uncle David." So the boy told Polly late that afternoon. "He says he has lost time enough, and now we must come as soon as we can pack up."
"Mama and I are going to live with Uncle David." The boy told Polly late that afternoon. "He says he has wasted enough time, and now we need to come as soon as we can pack up."
"Is n't that splendid!" beamed Polly, thinking she had never seen David look so happy or so handsome.
"Isn't that fantastic!" Polly said with a smile, thinking she had never seen David look so happy or so handsome.
"Uncle David is nicer—a great deal nicer—than I dreamed he could be. O Polly, I can't thank you enough!"
"Uncle David is so much nicer than I ever imagined he could be. Oh Polly, I can't thank you enough!"
"Thank me?" repeated Polly. "What for?"
"Thank me?" Polly repeated. "For what?"
"Polly May!" and David gazed at her incredulously. Then he laughed.
"Polly May!" David said, looking at her in disbelief. Then he laughed.
"Oh, you little bunch of unselfishness!" he cried. "I believe you have n't the least idea that Uncle David's making up with us is all your doing!"
"Oh, you little group of selflessness!" he exclaimed. "I truly believe you have no idea that Uncle David's reconciling with us is all thanks to you!"
"Why, David Collins, it is n't! I just told him it would make me happy if he would—that's all!"
"Why, David Collins, it isn't! I just told him it would make me happy if he would—that's all!"
"Just as I said!" he laughed. "O Polly, Polly! Don't you see— no, no, I'd rather you would n't! Don't try to see!"
"Just like I said!" he chuckled. "Oh Polly, Polly! Don't you see—no, no, I’d prefer you didn’t! Don’t try to figure it out!"
"I could n't!" chuckled Polly. "There is n't anything to see!"
"I couldn't!" Polly chuckled. "There's nothing to see!"
"All right! It's grand anyway! Mamma looks so much prettier and younger! Oh, you can't think how happy—"
"All right! It's amazing anyway! Mom looks so much prettier and younger! Oh, you can't imagine how happy—"
The telephone cut off his sentence, and he ran across the office.
The phone interrupted his sentence, and he dashed across the office.
He listened a moment; then Polly heard him say, "She is right here. If you'll wait, please, I'll ask her."
He listened for a moment; then Polly heard him say, "She’s right here. If you could just wait, I’ll ask her."
David turned from the instrument. "It is Mrs. Jocelyn," he explained. "She wants you to come up there to-morrow afternoon, and stay all night and next day. Her cousin's little girl— Dorothy Cannon, I think the name is—will be there, and she wants you too."
David turned away from the instrument. "It's Mrs. Jocelyn," he said. "She wants you to come over tomorrow afternoon and stay the night and the next day. Her cousin's little girl—Dorothy Cannon, I think—is going to be there, and she wants you to come too."
"Oh, of course I'll go!" and Polly's eyes shone: "that is, if Miss Lucy or Dr. Dudley don't need me for anything, and I don't suppose they will. Tell her I'll come, unless they do. Oh, and, David,"—for he had taken up the receiver again,—"ask her what time she wants me, please!"
"Oh, of course I'll go!" Polly's eyes sparkled. "That is, if Miss Lucy or Dr. Dudley don't need me for anything, which I don't think they will. Tell her I’ll come, unless they do. Oh, and, David,"—since he had picked up the phone again—"can you ask her what time she wants me, please?"
He gave the message, and then turned back to Polly.
He delivered the message and then turned back to Polly.
"She says to come as early as you can after dinner. Dear me, it will be awfully lonesome without you!"
"She says to come as early as you can after dinner. Oh dear, it will be really lonely without you!"
"It will, won't it?" Polly's face sobered. "But then," she brightened, "you'll have to be home helping your mother pack up, shan't you?"
"It will, right?" Polly's expression turned serious. "But then," she perked up, "you'll have to be home helping your mom pack, won't you?"
"So I shall," he returned. "And it will be a good time for you to go. Ever hear of this Dorothy before?"
"So I will," he replied. "And it’ll be a good time for you to leave. Have you ever heard of this Dorothy before?"
"Oh, yes! Mrs. Jocelyn has told me lots about her. I guess she's nice. She's twelve."
"Oh, yes! Mrs. Jocelyn has shared a lot about her. I think she's nice. She's twelve."
"You'll have a fine time, and I'll try to be glad you're going," laughed David.
"You'll have a great time, and I'll do my best to be happy for you," laughed David.
Polly danced off to tell Miss Lucy and Leonora of her invitation, waving a gay good-bye to David from the doorway. She had made several visits of a day to Mrs. Jocelyn, who had left the hospital some weeks before; but she had never remained overnight. And to see the Dorothy Cannon of whom she had heard so many happy things! She went upstairs on tiptoe of anticipation.
Polly skipped away to share the news of her invitation with Miss Lucy and Leonora, cheerfully waving goodbye to David from the doorway. She had visited Mrs. Jocelyn several times during the day since she had left the hospital a few weeks ago, but she had never stayed overnight. And now she was finally going to see the Dorothy Cannon, the person she had heard so many wonderful things about! She went upstairs on tiptoe, filled with excitement.
Miss Lucy was please, and Leonora tried to be. Polly saw through her forced smiles, however, and proposed all the pleasant make-ups she could think of.
Miss Lucy was happy, and Leonora tried to be as well. Polly, however, noticed her forced smiles and suggested all the enjoyable activities she could think of.
"You can take care of Phebe while I'm gone, and play she's twin sister to your Juliet" (Leonora had named her doll after its donor), "and you make take the book Burton Leonard sent me. We have n't read more than half the stories in it yet."
"You can look after Phebe while I’m away and pretend she’s the twin sister of your Juliet" (Leonora had named her doll after its giver), "and you can also take the book that Burton Leonard sent me. We haven't read more than half the stories in it yet."
Leonora was beaming her thanks and her delight, when Miss Lucy declared that she should depend on her to help entertain the ward, and that made her look so joyful, Polly knew there would be little lonesomeness for the lame girl.
Leonora was radiating her thanks and happiness when Miss Lucy said she could count on her to help entertain the ward, and that made her look so thrilled that Polly knew the lame girl wouldn’t feel lonely at all.
When Dr. Dudley heard that Polly was going, he promised to carry her in his automobile, for it was a long walk to Mrs. Jocelyn's home.
When Dr. Dudley found out that Polly was going, he offered to drive her in his car since it was a long walk to Mrs. Jocelyn's house.
"Then I shall have you to myself a little longer than the rest of the," he twinkled.
"Then I'll have you all to myself for a bit longer than everyone else," he smiled.
"Anybody'd think I was n't ever coming back!" laughed Polly.
"Anyone would think I was never coming back!" laughed Polly.
"Oh, don't say so!" shivered Leonora. "Talk about what you're going to wear!"
"Oh, don't say that!" Leonora shivered. "Let’s talk about what you're going to wear!"
"All right!" Polly agreed. "Miss Lucy and I have got it all planned. I shall wear my best white dress, if it is as warm as it is today, and take my white sweater with me, so I'll have it if it comes off cold. And I'm going to wear my beautiful locket and chain that Mrs. Leonard gave me, and my newest blue hair ribbon, and my best ties, and my best hat."
"Okay!" Polly agreed. "Miss Lucy and I have everything all planned out. I'm going to wear my favorite white dress, assuming it's as warm as it is today, and I’ll bring my white sweater just in case it gets cold. Plus, I’m wearing the beautiful locket and chain that Mrs. Leonard gave me, my newest blue hair ribbon, my best shoes, and my favorite hat."
"Dear me," mused Dr. Dudley gravely, "I did n't know I should have to sit beside so fine a young lady as that! I wonder if I must put on my dress suit."
"Wow," Dr. Dudley said thoughtfully, "I had no idea I would be sitting next to such a lovely young lady! I wonder if I need to wear my formal suit."
Polly giggled, and Leonora squealed, and they were not sobered down when they bade the Doctor good-night.
Polly giggled, and Leonora squealed, and they were just as cheerful when they said goodnight to the Doctor.
"Is n't he nice?" admired the lame girl, as they went slowly upstairs, hand in hand.
"Isn't he nice?" the lame girl said, admiring him as they walked slowly upstairs, hand in hand.
"He's the very nicest man in the whole world!" asserted Polly, and her nodding curls emphasized her praise.
"He's the nicest guy in the whole world!" Polly declared, and her bouncing curls highlighted her enthusiasm.
Dressing came directly after dinner, and Polly had the eager assistance of every girl in the ward that was able to be about on two feet.
Dressing came right after dinner, and Polly had the enthusiastic help of every girl in the ward who could stand on their own two feet.
Angiola Cuneo fetched the pretty black ties, and Mabel Camp the long stockings. Frederica Schmelzer held the box containing the hair ribbon of delicate blue while Miss Lucy brushed the fluffy curls into smoothness. Stella Pope, greatly puffed up by the importance of her errand, went to Miss Lucy's own room, and brought back the dainty white frock, all spotless from the laundry. But Leonora's was the crowning service of all. With trembling fingers she clasped around Polly's white neck the exquisite little gold chain, with its pendent locket, which had been Mrs. Leonard's farewell gift when Burton left the hospital.
Angiola Cuneo grabbed the pretty black ties, and Mabel Camp got the long stockings. Frederica Schmelzer held the box with the delicate blue hair ribbon while Miss Lucy brushed the fluffy curls until they were smooth. Stella Pope, feeling quite important about her task, went to Miss Lucy's room and brought back the dainty white dress, all spotless from the laundry. But Leonora’s contribution was the most special of all. With trembling fingers, she placed the exquisite little gold chain with its pendant locket around Polly's white neck, which had been Mrs. Leonard's farewell gift when Burton left the hospital.
"There," she whispered delightedly, patting Polly's shoulder, "you look too sweet for anything!"
"There," she whispered happily, patting Polly's shoulder, "you look too cute for anything!"
Polly dimpled and blushed, but only said:—
Polly smiled and blushed, but only said:—
"I wish you were going, too!"
"I wish you were going, too!"
"Oh my!" gasped Leonora; "I should n't know how to act or what to say! I guess I'd rather stay with Miss Lucy."
"Oh my!" Leonora gasped. "I wouldn't know how to act or what to say! I think I'd rather stay with Miss Lucy."
The nurse, gathering up some of Polly's tossed-off belongings, smiled comfortably to herself, overhearing Leonora's words. She rarely had so much as to hint of reproof to Polly for any breach of courtesy; the child seemed instinctively to know what was due to others. She could be trusted anywhere without a fear.
The nurse, picking up some of Polly's discarded things, smiled to herself as she listened to Leonora's words. She hardly ever had to give Polly even a hint of disapproval for any rudeness; the child seemed to instinctively understand what was appropriate for others. She could be trusted anywhere without any worry.
The auto was waiting at the curb, Dr. Dudley and Polly were on their way from office to entrance, when there came a hurried call for the Doctor from one of his patients in a private ward.
The car was waiting at the curb, and Dr. Dudley and Polly were heading from the office to the entrance when a hurried call came for the Doctor from one of his patients in a private room.
"That's too bad!" he ejaculated. "I wish she had put off her attack an hour. Now you'll have to walk—or wait, and it is uncertain how soon I shall be at liberty."
"That's too bad!" he exclaimed. "I wish she had delayed her attack by an hour. Now you'll have to walk—or wait, and it's uncertain how soon I'll be free."
"Oh, I don't mind walking!" smiled Polly.
"Oh, I don't mind walking!" Polly smiled.
"Well, here's for a good time, Thistledown!" And the Doctor kissed her on both cheeks.
"Well, here's to a good time, Thistledown!" And the Doctor kissed her on both cheeks.
She watched him up the stairs, and then went out alone.
She watched him walk up the stairs, and then she went out by herself.
"I wish I could have had the ride with him," she sighed, as she passed the inviting auto; "but it's a lovely day for a walk," she added. "I shall be there before I know it."
"I wish I could have gone for a ride with him," she sighed, as she passed the tempting car; "but it's a beautiful day for a walk," she added. "I’ll get there before I know it."
She waved her hand to Miss Lucy and the children, up at the window, who looked astonished to see her walking. Laughing at their surprise, she flourished her sweater and the little bundle containing her nightgown. Then shrubbery hid them from view. As she went by Colonel Gresham's, she wondered how soon David would be living there. Today he was at home, helping his mother, as she had predicted he might be.
She waved to Miss Lucy and the kids at the window, who looked shocked to see her walking. Laughing at their surprise, she waved her sweater and the little bundle with her nightgown. Then the bushes blocked their view. As she passed Colonel Gresham's place, she wondered when David would be living there. Today he was at home, helping his mom, just like she thought he might be.
A full third of the distance was passed, when, turning a corner, she met a tall woman in a brown skirt and white waist.
A full third of the distance was covered when, turning a corner, she encountered a tall woman in a brown skirt and white top.
"Wh—", she gasped; "Aunt Jane!"
"Wh—," she gasped; "Aunt Jane!"
The woman gave a short laugh.
The woman let out a brief laugh.
"You did n't expect to see mi; did you? Where you bound for, all rigged out so fine?"
"You didn't expect to see me, did you? Where are you headed, all dressed up so nicely?"
"I'm going to Mrs. Jocelyn's," Polly answered faintly.
"I'm going to Mrs. Jocelyn's," Polly replied quietly.
"What! That rich Mrs. Jocelyn?"
"What! That wealthy Mrs. Jocelyn?"
"I guess so."
"Guess so."
"Where does she live?"
"Where does she live now?"
"Up on Edgewood Avenue."
"On Edgewood Avenue."
"Yes, that's the one," nodded the other. "You are comin' on! I s'pose you don't go to see anybody but millionaires now'days! You hain't been down to my house in an age."
"Yes, that's the one," the other person nodded. "You're really getting somewhere! I guess you only hang out with millionaires nowadays! You haven't been to my place in forever."
"Mrs. Jocelyn was at the hospital," Polly explained, "and she's invited me up to stay all night, because her cousin's coming."
"Mrs. Jocelyn is at the hospital," Polly explained, "and she invited me to stay overnight because her cousin is coming."
"Well, I was on my way to see you and take you home with me. Glad you happened along, for it will save my climbin' that hill. Here I am slavin' myself to death, and you're kitin' off hither and yon just to have a good time. I thought you was goin' to help 'em out at the hospital."
"Well, I was on my way to see you and take you home with me. I'm glad you showed up because it will save me from climbing that hill. Here I am working myself to death, while you're off having a good time. I thought you were going to help out at the hospital."
"I do help all I can," Polly put in meekly.
"I help out as much as I can," Polly said softly.
"Looks like it! Well, come on! I've got a pile o' work waitin' for me at home. Much as ever I could get away anyhow."
"Looks like it! Well, let’s go! I’ve got a ton of work waiting for me at home. Not that I could get away for long anyway."
Polly stepped forward, and the two walked along together.
Polly stepped ahead, and the two walked side by side.
"I thought you'd come over and see you new uncle, even if you did n't care anything about me and your cousins."
"I thought you'd come over to meet your new uncle, even if you didn't care about me and your cousins."
"My new uncle?" repeated Polly, looking puzzled.
"My new uncle?" Polly said, looking confused.
The woman laughed. "Did n't you hear I'd got married again?" she asked.
The woman laughed. "Didn't you hear I got married again?" she asked.
"Why, no!" cried Polly.
"Absolutely not!" cried Polly.
"I was married three weeks ago to-day," was the proud announcement. "He's got a good job at the Silver Plate, and I'm takin' work from the button fact'ry; so we're gittin' on. We've moved over on Chestnut Street—got a flat now. The kids think it's fine."
"I got married three weeks ago today," was the proud announcement. "He has a good job at the Silver Plate, and I'm taking a job at the button factory, so we're doing well. We've moved to Chestnut Street and now have an apartment. The kids think it’s great."
"I'm glad, Aunt Jane," Polly managed to say, just as she reached the street which led out in the direction of Edgewood Avenue. "I have to go this way." She stepped back to allow her aunt to pass on.
"I'm glad, Aunt Jane," Polly said as she reached the street heading towards Edgewood Avenue. "I have to go this way." She stepped back to let her aunt go by.
"Well, I guess not much!" and the child's arm was gripped by a strong hand. "You're goin' home with me—that's what!"
"Well, I guess not much!" and a strong hand gripped the child's arm. "You're coming home with me—that’s what!"
"Oh, not to-day!" cried Polly, in a sudden terror. "I can't, Aunt Jane! I've promised to go up to Mrs. Jocelyn's!"
"Oh, not today!" cried Polly in sudden panic. "I can't, Aunt Jane! I've promised to go to Mrs. Jocelyn's!"
"That don't make any difference! You can go up there some other time—or you can stay away, just as I choose to have you! Now, you need n't go to cryin' and makin' a fuss!" for Polly's lip was quivering. "I guess you know me well enough to know that when I set out to do a thing I do it, and this afternoon I said I was goin' to fetch you home, and I expect to keep my word."
"That doesn't make any difference! You can go up there some other time—or you can stay away, just like I want you to! Now, you don’t need to start crying and making a scene!" for Polly's lip was quivering. "I think you know me well enough to realize that when I decide to do something, I do it, and this afternoon I said I was going to bring you home, and I intend to keep my promise."
A wild thought of flight swept through Polly's mind; but she at once realized how futile would be an attempt to run away. Her arm was still held as in a vise, and she was being led along an unfamiliar street. Aunt Jane nodded now and then to people they met, and could quickly call any number to her assistance. Polly decided that this was no time for escape.
A wild thought of flying away flashed through Polly's mind, but she quickly realized how pointless it would be to try to run away. Her arm was still held tightly, and she was being guided down a street she didn’t recognize. Aunt Jane nodded occasionally to people they passed and could easily call for help whenever she needed. Polly concluded that this wasn’t the right moment to escape.
"Where'd you get that locket and chain?" her captor queried.
"Where did you get that locket and chain?" her captor asked.
"They were a present from Mrs. Leonard."
"They were a gift from Mrs. Leonard."
"What Mis' Leonard?"
"What is Miss Leonard?"
"I don't know, Her little boy was sick at the hospital, and I sung—"
"I don't know, her little boy was sick at the hospital, and I sang—"
"Oh, that one! Mis' Marvin Leonard it is. Well, they'd ought to given you some money, too—they've got enough. I read in the paper about your singin'—and faintin' away."
"Oh, that one! It's Mrs. Marvin Leonard. Well, they should have given you some money, too—they have plenty. I saw in the newspaper about your singing—and passing out."
"In the newspaper?" Polly's face showed her astonishment.
"In the newspaper?" Polly's face reflected her surprise.
"Sure! Did n't you know it? I should think some o' them doctors or nurses might have let you see the piece. And they'd ought to had your picture taken to go along with it."
"Sure! Didn't you know? I figured some of those doctors or nurses might have let you see the thing. And they should have had your picture taken to go with it."
"Oh, no!" breathed Polly shrinkingly.
"Oh no!" Polly gasped.
"Huh! You're a great kid! Folks round here thought it was a pretty smart thing. You hain't no call to be ashamed of it."
"Huh! You're a great kid! People around here thought it was pretty clever. You don't have to be ashamed of it."
The little girl attempted no reply. She felt that Aunt Jane would not understand.
The little girl didn’t try to respond. She thought Aunt Jane wouldn’t get it.
Arrived on the fourth floor of the big tenement house, Polly was at once called upon to praise the new quarters.
Arriving on the fourth floor of the large apartment building, Polly was immediately asked to compliment the new place.
"Ain't this more swell than that old-fashioned rent on Brewery Street?"
"Aren't we better off here than that outdated rent on Brewery Street?"
"Yes, I guess it is," was the rather doubtful response, for Poly, in her swift survey of the narrow, gaudy parlor, discerned little to admire.
"Yeah, I suppose so," was the somewhat hesitant response, as Poly quickly scanned the cramped, flashy parlor and saw little to appreciate.
"I s'pose it ain't much compared to the elegance of your millionaire friends, Aunt Jane flung out, nettled at the child's lack of approval.
"I guess it’s not much compared to the sophistication of your millionaire friends," Aunt Jane said, annoyed by the child's disapproval.
"Mrs. Jocelyn' furniture is very plain—if you mean her," replied Polly gently.
"Mrs. Jocelyn’s furniture is really simple—if that's what you mean," replied Polly softly.
"Well, come in here and put your things," leading the way to a little dim bedroom, lighted only from the apartment in front. "Better take off that white dress, and keep it clean; I'll get you one of Sophia's to wear till I can send for your clothes."
"Well, come in here and put your stuff down," leading the way to a small, dim bedroom, lit only by the light from the apartment in front. "You should probably take off that white dress and keep it clean; I’ll get you one of Sophia's to wear until I can have your clothes sent for."
Slowly and sadly Polly laid aside her hat, and began to unbutton her dainty frock. Tears welled up in her eyes, at thoughts of Miss Lucy; but with a mighty effort she winked them back.
Slowly and sadly, Polly set her hat down and started to unbutton her delicate dress. Tears filled her eyes as she thought of Miss Lucy, but with a strong effort, she blinked them away.
"There!—try that, and see how it fits."
"There!—give that a try and see how it fits."
Aunt Jane had emerged from the depths of a dark closet, and now tossed a limp calico print towards Polly.
Aunt Jane had come out of a dark closet and now threw a limp calico print toward Polly.
The child could discern soiled patches on front and sleeves, and she revolted against the unclean garment; but silently she put it on.
The child could see dirty spots on the front and sleeves, and she felt disgusted by the filthy clothing; but quietly, she put it on.
"Well, that ain't so bad!" approved Aunt Jane. "Sophia's a whole year younger than you; but she takes a bigger waist. Stand out there—my, but it's short! Never mind! Here's a petticoat to go with it."
"Well, that’s not too bad!" Aunt Jane said approvingly. "Sophia’s a whole year younger than you, but she has a bigger waist. Stand out there—wow, it’s short! Never mind! Here’s a petticoat to go with it."
Polly looked down in dismay. She had thought she might perhaps steal away to the hospital, just to let the Doctor and Miss Lucy know where she was; but she could never brave the street in such a skirt.
Polly looked down in disappointment. She had thought she might sneak away to the hospital, just to let the Doctor and Miss Lucy know where she was; but she could never face the street in such a skirt.
"Now I'll go to sewin' buttons, and you can do up the dinner dishes. I left 'em, thinkin' you'd be here. This is the way to the kitchen." And presently Polly found herself in a little stuffy box of a room, with a tableful of greasy dishes before her.
"Now I’m going to sew on some buttons, and you can wash the dinner dishes. I left them, thinking you’d be here. This is the way to the kitchen." And soon Polly found herself in a small, stuffy room, with a table full of greasy dishes in front of her.
"Where are the children?" she ventured.
"Where are the kids?" she asked.
"At school, of course,—where you ought to be. Marcus and 'Melie I left at Mis' Cobbe's. That Marcus is a terror! I shall be thankful when he goes to school. Why did n't they send you this fall? You'll be 'way back in your books."
"At school, of course—you should be there. I left Marcus and 'Melie with Miss Cobbe. That Marcus is a handful! I’ll be glad when he starts school. Why didn't they send you this fall? You'll be way behind in your studies."
"Dr. Dudley has made arrangements for me to go to a school near the hospital; it does n't begin till next week."
"Dr. Dudley has set up for me to attend a school close to the hospital; it doesn’t start until next week."
"Oh, a private school! My, if they ain't puttin' the airs on to you!"
"Oh, a private school! Wow, they really think highly of themselves, don’t they?"
"It's near. That's why—"
"It's close. That's why—"
"Huh! Well, 't ain't near here. I guess you can git along with the one my kids go to."
"Huh! Well, it's not really close. I guess you can get by with the one my kids go to."
Polly did not reply. Experience had taught her to be sparing of words with Aunt Jane. She was still toiling with the heavy crockery, when a rush of feet in the hallway announced that school was out.
Polly didn't answer. Experience had shown her to be careful with her words around Aunt Jane. She was still struggling with the heavy dishes when a flurry of footsteps in the hallway signaled that school was over.
The door banged wide.
The door swung open.
"Hoh! You've got back, have you?"
"Hey! You’re back, huh?"
"Hullo, Poll!"
"Hey, Poll!"
"Say, what you wearin' my dress for?"
"Hey, why are you wearing my dress?"
"Oh, you've got on a gold locket! Le' me see it!" Katie's fingers began pulling at the clasp.
"Oh, you've got a gold locket on! Let me see it!" Katie's fingers started tugging at the clasp.
"Oh, don't, please!" cried Polly. "I'll unfasten it for you as soon as I get the dishes done."
"Oh, please don't!" Polly exclaimed. "I'll unfasten it for you as soon as I finish the dishes."
"I want to see it now! Mamma, shan't Polly take off her locket, and let me see it?"
"I want to see it now! Mom, can Polly take off her locket and let me see it?"
"Polly, why can't you try to please you cousin, and not be so stingy with your things?"
"Polly, why can't you make an effort to please your cousin and stop being so selfish with your things?"
"My hands are soapy," she apologized, "and—"
"My hands are soapy," she said apologetically, "and—"
"Well, don't you know enough to wipe them?" snapped Aunt Jane. "You seem to have grown very helpless."
"Well, don't you know enough to clean them up?" Aunt Jane snapped. "You seem to have become really helpless."
"Say, what are these blue stones in here?" queried Katie, turning the locket curiously.
"Hey, what are these blue stones doing in here?" Katie asked, turning the locket with interest.
"Turquoises," Polly answered, eyeing with fear Katie's rough handling.
"Turquoises," Polly replied, watching Katie's rough handling with fear.
"Whose picture is this?" was the next question. "Stop, you Gregory—you'll break it! Mamma, shant' he stop pulling it so?"
"Whose picture is this?" was the next question. "Stop, you Gregory—you'll break it! Mom, can't he stop pulling it like that?"
"Yes, Gregory, you just wait, like a good boy, till your sister's seen it; then you can take it."
"Yes, Gregory, just wait like a good boy until your sister has seen it; then you can take it."
Polly trembled. Her beautiful locket and chain in Gregory's dirty fingers!
Polly trembled. Her beautiful locket and chain were in Gregory's dirty hands!
"You have n't told me who this is," complained Katie.
"You haven't told me who this is," Katie said, annoyed.
"Burton Leonard."
"Burton Leonard."
"It's the kid she sung to," added the mother; "the one the paper told about."
"It's the kid she sang to," the mother added; "the one the paper wrote about."
"Oh!" cried Katie. "What big eyes he's got!" And she snapped the locket together.
"Oh!" Katie exclaimed. "What big eyes he has!" And she snapped the locket shut.
"Now it's my turn!" asserted Maude, snatching the pretty thing from her sister's hand.
"Now it's my turn!" Maude declared, grabbing the pretty thing from her sister's hand.
Gregory burst into a wail.
Gregory started crying loudly.
"Yer said I could have it next!" he lamented.
" You said I could have it next!" he complained.
"Let him take it!" urged the mother. But Maude only clasped the chain about her own neck, and danced off to the looking-glass over the sink.
"Let him have it!" the mother insisted. But Maude just wrapped the chain around her own neck and skipped over to the mirror above the sink.
"Yer mean old thing!" screamed Gregory.
"You're such a mean old thing!" screamed Gregory.
"Come get it, Greg!" Sophia darted towards her sister.
"Come and get it, Greg!" Sophia rushed towards her sister.
"When yer do, let me know!" jeered Maude, eluding their outstretched hands, and putting a chair between them and herself.
"When you're done, let me know!" mocked Maude, dodging their outstretched hands and putting a chair between herself and them.
A short skirmish was followed by a chase around the room, until their mother interposed.
A brief fight was followed by a chase around the room, until their mother stepped in.
"Gracious me! What a hubbub! Maude Simpson, bring that locket to me this minute!"
"Wow! What a commotion! Maude Simpson, bring me that locket right now!"
"It was n't my fault at all!" whimpered Maude, taking off the chain and dropping it in her mother's lap.
"It wasn't my fault at all!" Maude cried, taking off the chain and dropping it in her mother's lap.
"There's never no peace when you kids are in the house!" grumbled the woman, tossing aside her work, and disappearing in the next room.
"There's never any peace when you kids are in the house!" grumbled the woman, throwing aside her work and walking into the next room.
"What yer done with it?" whined Gregory, as she came back with empty hands.
"What have you done with it?" whined Gregory, as she came back with empty hands.
"I've put it where you won't find it in a hurry," she answered tartly. "Now hustle outdoors, the whole of you, and don't show your heads in here again till supper time!"
"I've put it where you won't find it quickly," she replied sharply. "Now get outside, all of you, and don’t come back in here until dinner time!"
Polly drew a breath of relief, as the last Simpson vanished. She had forgotten how turbulent the children were.
Polly let out a sigh of relief as the last Simpson left. She had forgotten how wild the kids were.
When the dishes were out of the way began Polly's first lesson in sewing buttons to cards, and to Aunt Jane's delight she could soon do the work quickly and well.
When the dishes were done, Polly started her first lesson in sewing buttons onto cards, and to Aunt Jane's delight, she was quickly able to do the work well.
"You'll be quite a help," was the commendation that brought a little solace to her sore heart. "Thank goodness, you're quieter than my own kids!"
"You'll be a big help," was the compliment that brought a bit of comfort to her aching heart. "Thank goodness, you're quieter than my own kids!"
So passed the afternoon, until came supper and the new uncle.
So the afternoon went by until dinner and the new uncle arrived.
Polly had been helping set the table, when the door opened, and a little, thin-featured man stepped softly in.
Polly had been helping set the table when the door opened, and a small, slender man quietly walked in.
"Polly May, I'll make you acquainted with your Uncle 'Rastus, 'Rastus Bean," called Aunt Jane from the cupboard that served for china closet and pantry.
"Polly May, I’d like you to meet your Uncle 'Rastus, 'Rastus Bean," Aunt Jane called from the cupboard that doubled as the china closet and pantry.
"How do you do, my dear? How do you do?" smiled Mr. Erastus Bean, holding out his hand. "I'm very glad to see you."
"How's it going, my dear? How's it going?" smiled Mr. Erastus Bean, extending his hand. "I'm really happy to see you."
Polly's little fingers had barely touched the strong, wiry ones, when Mrs. Bean's rasping voice broke in.
Polly's tiny fingers had just brushed against the strong, rough ones when Mrs. Bean's grating voice interrupted.
"Come along and wash up, 'Rastus! The water's good and hot."
"Come on and wash up, 'Rastus! The water's nice and hot."
Polly's hand was dropped, as if it had been of the temperature of the water.
Polly's hand fell, as if it had the same temperature as the water.
"Yis, I'm comin' Jane! I'm comin' fas' 's I can!" The little man hurried across to the sink.
"Yes, I'm coming, Jane! I'm coming as fast as I can!" The little man rushed over to the sink.
The children tumbled in, Gregory sprawling across the threshold and knocking Katie against a chair.
The kids rushed in, with Gregory falling across the doorway and bumping Katie into a chair.
"Why don't yer ever look where you goin'?" fretted Sophia.
"Why don't you ever watch where you're going?" worried Sophia.
"He's always runnin' over me!" wailed Katie.
"He's always running over me!" wailed Katie.
"Say, where's Marcus and 'Melie?" demanded Maude.
"Hey, where are Marcus and 'Melie?" Maude asked.
"Over to Mis' Cobbe's, where I hope they'll stay till after supper," answered their mother. "Her kids have been here enough, and I guess she can 'tend to mine for one meal."
"Over at Mrs. Cobbe's, where I hope they'll stay until after dinner," replied their mother. "Her kids have been here enough, and I think she can look after mine for one meal."
"I can't go after 'em, 'cause I got to study my spellin'," announced Sophia.
"I can't go after them because I need to study my spelling," announced Sophia.
"Nobody asked yer to," retorted Mrs. Bean. "They'd ought to know enough to come home alone."
"Nobody asked you to," Mrs. Bean shot back. "They should know better than to come home alone."
The meal progressed to the accompaniment of jarring speech, and Polly was glad when it was over.
The meal went on with a lot of awkward conversation, and Polly was relieved when it finally ended.
"Mamma, can we go up on the roof?" asked Katie. "The other folks are up there, and we'll keep away from the edge."
"Mom, can we go up on the roof?" asked Katie. "The others are up there, and we'll stay away from the edge."
"I don't care; but, remember, the first one that goes near that rail gets a whippin'!"
"I don't care; but just remember, the first person who goes near that railing is going to get a spanking!"
The door slammed behind Maude, and Polly began to clear the table. She was taking up her old tasks as naturally as if she had never been free from them.
The door slammed behind Maude, and Polly started to clear the table. She picked up her old tasks as easily as if she had never been away from them.
"Guess I'll go up myself for a few minutes," mused Mrs. Bean. "'Rastus, you go fetch Marcus and 'Melie home! Marcus 'u'd have a fit if we went up on the roof without him. And, Polly, you can put 'Melie to bed, and do up the dishes, and then come on up, if you want to. 'Rastus!"
"Guess I'll head up myself for a few minutes," Mrs. Bean thought. "'Rastus, go get Marcus and 'Melie home! Marcus would freak out if we went up to the roof without him. And, Polly, you can put 'Melie to bed, wash the dishes, and then come up if you want. 'Rastus!"
The little man halted in the doorway.
The little man stopped in the doorway.
"What, Jane?"
"What’s up, Jane?"
"Split up some kindlin's when you git back, and you may as well fix the fire for mornin'—it must be about out now."
"Break up some kindling when you get back, and you might as well prep the fire for morning—it must be almost out by now."
The dishes were nearly washed when the children were brought in; and the boy had departed for the roof, and his small sister was in bed, by the time the new uncle had finished his chores.
The dishes were almost done when the kids were brought in; the boy had gone up to the roof, and his little sister was in bed by the time the new uncle finished his tasks.
"I'll put them plates up in the cupboard," volunteered the little man. "Set ri' down and rest."
"I'll put those plates up in the cupboard," offered the little guy. "Sit down and take a break."
But Polly helped, until the last dish was in place and the pan hung up on its mail. Then she dropped wearily into a chair.
But Polly helped until the last dish was in place and the pan was hung up on its hook. Then she dropped tiredly into a chair.
"That Maude ought to have wiped 'em for yer," he sympathized. "But them kids!" He wagged his head soberly. "I'd ruther stan' at the bench, down to the shop, all day long, than be round with such actin' mortals. Jane, she can manage 'em if she sets out; but 'most gen'ally she don't set out. Wisht I could do somethin' for yer," we proffered. "Ye're all tuckered out!"
"Maude should have taken care of them for you," he said sympathetically. "But those kids!" He shook his head seriously. "I'd rather stand at the bench in the shop all day than be around such acting people. Jane can handle them if she tries, but most of the time she doesn't make the effort. I wish I could do something for you," we offered. "You're all worn out!"
"Oh, I'm just a little tired—that's all!" smiled Polly. "You are ever so good! I wanted to go up to the hospital, and tell them where I am—they don't know, and I'm afraid they'll worry! But I guess I can't to-night," she ended sadly.
"Oh, I'm just a bit tired—that's all!" Polly smiled. "You're so kind! I wanted to go to the hospital and let them know where I am—they have no idea, and I'm worried they'll be concerned! But I guess I can't go tonight," she said sadly.
"Why, I can run up there for yer, jus' 's well 's not," he nodded.
"Why, I can run up there for you, just as well as not," he nodded.
"Oh! Will you?" she brightened. "I'll be so glad! But won't it be too much trouble?"
"Oh! Will you?" she exclaimed, her face lighting up. "I’d be so happy! But won’t it be too much of a hassle?"
"Not a bit!" he returned glibly. Then his pinched face shaded. "If I can git back before she comes down," he hesitated, wavering between kindness and fear. "I guess I can," he decided, and put on this hat.
"Not at all!" he replied casually. Then his tense face changed expression. "If I can get back before she comes down," he hesitated, torn between concern and fear. "I think I can," he finally decided, and put on his hat.
"If Dr. Dudley is n't there," Polly told him, "please ask for Miss Lucy Price. She'll do just as well. She's the nurse in our ward."
"If Dr. Dudley isn’t there," Polly told him, "please ask for Miss Lucy Price. She'll be just as good. She's the nurse in our ward."
"I'll do it up all straight," he exulted, stepping briskly with the importance of his errand. But as his hand touched the knob, another's was before it. His wife opened the door.
"I'll get it done perfectly," he said happily, walking confidently with the significance of his task. But just as his hand reached for the doorknob, someone else's was already there. His wife opened the door.
"Where you goin', 'Rastus Bean?" she demanded.
"Where are you going, 'Rastus Bean?" she asked.
"I—I was just goin' out for a little walk," he faltered.
"I—I was just going out for a quick walk," he hesitated.
"A walk!" she snapped. "If you've got your chores done, you'd better walk into bed!"
"A walk!" she snapped. "If you’ve finished your chores, you’d better head to bed!"
Without a word he disappeared in an adjoining room, while his wife lifted the stove cover, to see if his tasks had been faithfully performed.
Without saying a word, he vanished into another room, while his wife lifted the stove cover to check if he had done his tasks properly.
Polly's forlorn hope vanished with the little man; but no tears came until she was on her pillow, shut from all eyes. Then they gushed forth in a flood.
Polly's desperate hope disappeared with the little man; but no tears fell until she was on her pillow, alone and hidden from view. Then they came pouring out in a flood.
Chapter XIII
The Return
Polly was awakened early by clashing talk. The girls, whose room she shared, were in a wrangle over her pretty, blue hair ribbon.
Polly was woken up early by the sound of arguing. The girls she shared a room with were in a dispute over her pretty blue hair ribbon.
Sophia had spied it first, and was slyly using it for her own straight locks, when Maude had snatched it away, and a hubbub followed.
Sophia had spotted it first and was secretly using it for her own straight hair when Maude grabbed it, causing a commotion.
The owner of it did not interfere, but began to dress, as if she had no interest in the cause of the quarrel.
The owner didn’t get involved but started getting dressed, as if she had no interest in the reason for the argument.
"She's more stuck-up 'n she used to be!" Polly overheard Maude sneer, as she hurried away in response to her aunt's call.
"She's way more stuck-up than she used to be!" Polly overheard Maude sneer as she hurried away in response to her aunt's call.
Mr. Bean wass already eating breakfast, and he greeted the little girl pleasantly, though keeping watch of his wife, who was frying cakes.
Mr. Bean was already having breakfast, and he greeted the little girl kindly, while keeping an eye on his wife, who was frying pancakes.
"Here! Give these to you uncle," Polly was bidden; whereupon the little man began such attempts at kindliness as to draw out a contemptuous, "Huh!" from over the griddle. After that he fastened his eyes on his plate, and ate in silence.
"Here! Give these to your uncle," Polly was told; at which point the little man tried to be nice, only to receive a dismissive, "Huh!" from over the griddle. After that, he focused on his plate and ate quietly.
By the time the elder children were off for school, and the younger had departed to a neighboring tenement, Polly's early tasks were completed, and she sat down again to the button-sewing.
By the time the older kids had left for school and the younger ones had gone to a nearby apartment building, Polly had finished her early chores and sat down again to sew buttons.
The little kitchen was very still, and Polly's thoughts sped back to the big house on the hill. She wondered how long it would be before she should see Dr. Dudley and Miss Lucy. Were they worrying about her and trying to find her? She could only guess.
The small kitchen was totally quiet, and Polly's thoughts raced back to the big house on the hill. She wondered how long it would be until she saw Dr. Dudley and Miss Lucy. Were they worried about her and looking for her? She could only imagine.
"I b'lieve I'll run up and get that ginger-bread receipt of Mis' Moore's." The nasal voice broke in rudely upon the wondering.
"I think I'll go grab that gingerbread recipe from Mrs. Moore." The nasal voice interrupted the moment abruptly.
Mrs. Bean shook the threads from her apron, and turned towards the door.
Mrs. Bean shook the threads from her apron and turned toward the door.
"If the kids come in and want something to eat, before I get back," she halted to say, "there's cookies in that little stone pot in the cupboard. Don't let 'em have but two apiece."
"If the kids come in and want something to eat before I get back," she paused to say, "there are cookies in that little stone pot in the cupboard. Don't let them have more than two each."
Wild thoughts, entirely foreign to Aunt Jane's directions, were flashing through Polly's mind.
Wild thoughts, completely unlike Aunt Jane's instructions, were racing through Polly's mind.
If only there were time! She could try it! She must let Dr. Dudley and the others know!
If only there was time! She could give it a shot! She has to tell Dr. Dudley and the others!
"I shan't be gone long," her aunt was saying. "You stick to your work!"
"I won't be gone long," her aunt was saying. "You focus on your work!"
Polly waited only to hear her walk the length of the hall above, and a door open and shut. The she cautiously stole out, and down the stairs, three long flights. Not more than a block away she had noticed a grocery. Groceries have telephones. She would run down there, and call up the hospital! At the outer door she paused an instant for one troubled look at her short skirt; but time was precious, and quickly she was speeding down the sidewalk.
Polly just needed to hear her walk down the hall above and a door open and close. Then she quietly slipped out and descended three long flights of stairs. No more than a block away, she had noticed a grocery store. Grocery stores have phones. She would run over there and call the hospital! At the outer door, she hesitated for a moment to glance at her short skirt, but time was of the essence, and she quickly sped down the sidewalk.
"Hoh! Look at her!" jeered a big boy from across the street.
"Haha! Look at her!" mocked a big kid from across the street.
She did not even glance his way.
She didn't even look at him.
"Have you a telephone?" was her breathless inquiry of a man at the entrance of the little shop.
"Do you have a phone?" she asked breathlessly of a man at the entrance of the little shop.
A jerk of his fat thumb towards the dim interior was his only answer.
A quick jab of his thick thumb towards the dark inside was his only response.
"Please, may I use it?"
"Can I use it, please?"
He nodded indifferently, and then she was hurrying in the direction indicated.
He nodded casually, and then she rushed in the direction he pointed.
The instrument was on the wall, and Polly on tiptoe could not reach the mouthpiece. Looking around for a possible foot-stool, she spied a small box, which might have been used before for a similar service, and pulling it into position she found that it brought her to the proper height. With a trembling hand she lifted the receiver from its hook. She was familiar with the hospital number, and gave it without hesitation.
The instrument was on the wall, and Polly, standing on her tiptoes, couldn’t reach the mouthpiece. Looking around for something to stand on, she spotted a small box that might have been used for the same purpose before, and after pulling it into place, she found it brought her up to the right height. With a shaky hand, she lifted the receiver off its hook. She knew the hospital number and dialed it without any hesitation.
"Put in your nickel!" came distinctly to her ear.
"Put in your nickel!" clearly reached her ear.
Polly started in dismay. This was a pay station!
Polly was taken aback. This was a pay station!
"I—have n't any!" she faltered pathetically, and the merciless snap of the wire told her that her last hope had been cut off.
"I don't have any!" she said weakly, and the harsh snap of the wire made it clear that her last hope was gone.
She pushed the box back where she had found it, and walked slowly out of the shop. Her feet still lagged when she turned towards the tenement. What mattered it if Aunt Jane should return and find her absent? What mattered anything now? Then came a sudden daring temptation. The road was free—and she was there! Why not keep on to the hospital? She looked down—her skirts were inches above her knees! If only Aunt Jane had not insisted that she wear Sophia's petticoats, to match the length of the borrowed dress! Could she brave the crowded streets in such attire? One thought of those she loved best brought instant decision. She could dare anything for their sakes. With a shrinking, fast-beating heart. She turned, and went quickly forward.
She pushed the box back to where she had found it and walked slowly out of the shop. Her feet still dragged as she turned toward the apartment building. What did it matter if Aunt Jane came back and found her missing? What did anything matter now? Then a sudden bold temptation hit her. The road was clear—and she was there! Why not keep going to the hospital? She looked down—her skirt was inches above her knees! If only Aunt Jane hadn’t insisted she wear Sophia's petticoats to match the length of the borrowed dress! Could she really brave the busy streets in this outfit? Just thinking of those she loved most gave her instant clarity. She would risk anything for them. With a quickening heart, she turned and moved forward.
She had not gone far, when ahead, whirling towards her, seemed a familiar object. Could it be? There were other dark green automobiles—but it was!—it was Dr. Dudley!
She hadn't gone far when, up ahead, something familiar whirled towards her. Could it be? There were other dark green cars—but it was! It was Dr. Dudley!
Polly dashed into the road,—perilously near the track of the approaching car,—wildly waving her hands. It stopped almost at her feet, and then she was in Dr. Dudley's arms.
Polly rushed into the street—dangerously close to the path of the oncoming car—frantically waving her hands. It came to a stop just at her feet, and then she was in Dr. Dudley's arms.
For a moment she could only sob out her joy.
For a moment, she could only cry tears of joy.
"Where have you been, Polly, child? We were all so worried—"
"Where have you been, Polly? We were all so worried—"
"I knew you would be! I knew it! But Aunt Jane made me come! She held me tight and I could n't get away! Mr. Bean was going to tell you last night; but she would n't let him—she sent him to bed! And I tried to telephone to you just now, and I had n't any five cents—oh, dear!"
"I knew you would be! I just knew it! But Aunt Jane made me come! She held me tight and I couldn’t escape! Mr. Bean was supposed to tell you last night, but she wouldn’t let him—she sent him to bed! And I tried to call you just now, but I didn’t have a nickel—oh, no!"
"Poor little girl!" and the Doctor's voice was very tender.
"Poor little girl!" the Doctor said softly.
His eyes passed beyond the curly head to the curb, where a knot of men and boys regarded them curiously.
His gaze shifted from the curly head to the curb, where a group of men and boys watched them with interest.
"Where is the telephone, Polly?" he asked.
"Where's the phone, Polly?" he asked.
"Up there, in the little grocery store." Her hand showed the direction.
"Up there, at the small grocery store." She pointed in that direction.
He swung her gently into the auto, stepped in beside her, and steered slowly towards the conspicuous sign.
He gently helped her into the car, got in beside her, and drove slowly toward the big sign.
"I'll be back in a minute," he told her and disappeared between the shelves of fruit and vegetables.
"I'll be back in a minute," he said to her and vanished between the shelves of fruits and vegetables.
Polly's eyes followed him lovingly. Presently he was beside her again.
Polly watched him with affection. Soon, he was back by her side.
"I wanted to let them know that you are safe," he smiled. "Now we will see that Aunt Jane."
"I wanted to let them know that you’re safe," he smiled. "Now we’ll go see Aunt Jane."
They went up the long stairs, Polly in advance. Her aunt heard her, and opened the kitchen door.
They walked up the long stairs, with Polly leading the way. Her aunt heard her coming and opened the kitchen door.
"Where in the world—" she began sharply, but stopped at sight of the tall man.
"Where in the world—" she started sharply, but paused when she saw the tall man.
"I did n't know anybody was with you," she muttered; and then recognized Dr. Dudley.
"I didn't know anyone was with you," she mumbled, and then recognized Dr. Dudley.
"I've had quite a hunt for you," he remarked. "You have moved recently."
"I've been searching for you," he said. "You've moved recently."
"Yes," she assented, "when I was married; this is nearer his ship. I s'pose you're after Polly," she added; "but I've made up my mind not to let her stay at the hospital any longer. I need her at home."
"Yeah," she agreed, "when I was married; this is closer to his ship. I guess you're looking for Polly," she added; "but I've decided not to let her stay at the hospital any longer. I need her at home."
"You will allow her to come to us for a day," he smiled, in a tone that admitted of no refusal.
"You'll let her come to us for a day," he smiled, in a tone that allowed no possibility of refusal.
"Ain't no need of her goin' back," she fretted; "I can send for her things."
"Ain't no need for her to go back," she worried; "I can send for her stuff."
"I'll agree to bring her luggage, when she comes for good," the Doctor returned pleasantly' "but we want her for another day or two, at the least. Polly, run and get ready! I shall be due at the hospital before long."
"I'll agree to bring her luggage when she comes for good," the Doctor replied with a smile. "But we need her for at least another day or two. Polly, hurry and get ready! I need to be at the hospital soon."
In the little dim bedroom the eager fingers made quick work with the buttons. This was what Polly had not dared hope for, a day or two more with those she loved! Presently she was back in her pretty dress and shoes, and was fastening on her hat before the little cracked mirror. OH, her locket! She had come near forgetting it.
In the small, dim bedroom, excited hands quickly worked on the buttons. This was what Polly had never dared to hope for—one or two more days with her loved ones! Soon, she was back in her pretty dress and shoes, fastening her hat in front of the small cracked mirror. Oh, her locket! She had almost forgotten about it.
"Please, Aunt Jane, can I have my locket and chain?" she asked, facing the somewhat disturbed woman.
"Please, Aunt Jane, can I have my locket and chain?" she asked, looking at the slightly uneasy woman.
"There's not call for you to wear it today," was the sullen reply.
"There's no need for you to wear it today," was the grumpy reply.
"Oh, but I'd like it, please, if you don't mind!" Polly insisted, gaining courage from Dr. Dudley's presence.
"Oh, but I would really appreciate it, if you don’t mind!" Polly insisted, feeling more confident with Dr. Dudley there.
With a toss of her head, Mrs. Bean stalked into the next room. The moments passed. Still she did not return. When she did appear, she looked actually troubled.
With a quick movement of her head, Mrs. Bean walked into the next room. Time went by. Still, she didn’t come back. When she finally showed up, she looked genuinely worried.
"That Gregory must have got hold of it, and gone and hid it away, or something!" she worried. "I've hunted high and low, but 't ain't anywhere! Now you need n't go to bein' scared, Polly!" for the little girl's face plainly showed her distress. "I guess you can stand it if you don't have on any geegaws to-day! I'll get it fast enough when that kid comes home from school. But, oh, he's a terror, Gregory is!"
"That Gregory must have found it and hidden it away, or something!" she fretted. "I've searched everywhere, but it’s nowhere to be found! Now, you don’t need to be scared, Polly!" since the little girl's face clearly showed her worry. "I think you can handle it if you don’t wear any bling today! I’ll find it as soon as that kid comes home from school. But, oh, he’s a handful, that Gregory!"
They went downstairs, Polly clinging to the Doctor's hand, as if she feared that even now something might separate her from him. In the auto, however, she settled back restfully in her seat. It was so unspeakably good to feel a loving protector close beside.
They went downstairs, Polly holding onto the Doctor's hand, as if she was afraid that even now something might take him away from her. In the car, however, she relaxed in her seat. It felt incredibly comforting to have a loving protector right next to her.
Dr. Dudley made quick time on the return trip to the hospital, and David was waiting for them by the stepping-stone.
Dr. Dudley made good time on the way back to the hospital, and David was waiting for them by the stepping-stone.
"Hullo!" cried Polly blithely.
"Hello!" cried Polly cheerfully.
"Hullo!" he responded; adding, "Oh! What made you give us such a scare?"
"Hey!" he replied, adding, "Oh! What made you freak us out like that?"
"I could n't help it; truly I could n't!" she replied.
"I couldn't help it; I really couldn't!" she replied.
"Well, I'm glad you're back again!" David declared fervently, insisting on carrying her bundle and her little white sweater.
"Hey, I'm really glad you're back!" David said enthusiastically, insisting on carrying her bag and her little white sweater.
"Better run up to the ward, and let them have a sight of you," the Doctor advised. "Did you tell your uncle?" turning to the lad.
"Better hurry over to the ward and let them see you," the Doctor suggested. "Did you tell your uncle?" he asked the boy.
"Yes, sir. And I called up Mrs. Jocelyn, too; but she said she had just heard from you."
"Yes, sir. And I called Mrs. Jocelyn as well; but she said she had just heard from you."
Polly's eyes grew wide and grave. Had her friends all been worrying like this?
Polly's eyes widened and became serious. Had her friends all been this worried?
Dr. Dudley glanced at his watch. "I shall be busy until noon," he said; "but, Polly, I wish you would come down directly after dinner. I want to talk with you."
Dr. Dudley checked his watch. "I’ll be busy until noon," he said; "but, Polly, I’d like you to come down right after dinner. I need to talk to you."
She went upstairs wondering if the "talk" were to be about going back to Aunt Jane's. She had not reached any conclusion when the sight of Miss Lucy and Leonora put the troublesome matter from their mind.
She went upstairs wondering if the "talk" was going to be about going back to Aunt Jane's. She hadn't reached any conclusion when she saw Miss Lucy and Leonora, which distracted her from the troubling matter.
"My precious!" breathed Miss Lucy in her ear.
"My precious!" whispered Miss Lucy in her ear.
"Oh, you darling Polly!" squealed the little lame girl, with a frantic hug. "We thought you must be kid—kid—kid'aped, or whatever 't is!" she ended desperately.
"Oh, you sweet Polly!" squealed the little girl with a limp, giving her a frantic hug. "We thought you must have been kid—kid—kidnapped, or whatever it is!" she finished desperately.
"I was—by Aunt Jane," laughed Polly; "but Dr. Dudley rescued me."
"I was—by Aunt Jane," laughed Polly; "but Dr. Dudley saved me."
"Maybe he would n't, if it had n't been for Colonel Gresham," returned Leonora, with a shake of her head, as the other children jostled her carelessly, in their eagerness to be at the front.
"Maybe he wouldn't, if it hadn't been for Colonel Gresham," replied Leonora, shaking her head, as the other kids pushed against her carelessly, eager to get to the front.
"What did the Colonel do?" queried Polly wonderingly' but the rest claimed her, and the answer had to wait.
"What did the Colonel do?" Polly asked with curiosity, but the others pulled her away, and she had to wait for the answer.
"You've lost your locket!" cried Stella Pope. "Did you know it?"
"You've lost your locket!" Stella Pope exclaimed. "Did you realize that?"
"It is n't los exactly," Polly explained, instinctively shielding the guilty lad as much as possible in her brief narration of facts.
"It isn't lost exactly," Polly explained, instinctively protecting the guilty boy as much as she could in her brief recounting of the facts.
"Aw, what a kid!" sniffed Johnny Ryan.
"Aw, what a kid!" sniffed Johnny Ryan.
"The horrid boy!" worried Mabel Camp. "What if they don't ever find it!"
"The terrible boy!" Mabel Camp fretted. "What if they never find it!"
"Where's yer hair ribbon?" asked Frederica, feeling responsible for the safety of that bit of dainty blue, since she had aided in its first use.
"Where's your hair ribbon?" asked Frederica, feeling responsible for the safety of that little bit of dainty blue, since she had helped with its first use.
Again Polly stood in defense.
Polly stood in defense again.
"My cousin Maude wore it to school, and she had n't come home when I left."
"My cousin Maude wore it to school, and she hadn't come home when I left."
"What made yer let her?" mourned Frederica. "Bet yer I would n't!"
"What made you let her?" Frederica mourned. "I bet I wouldn't!"
"Come, Polly, and change your dress," interposed Miss Lucy, guessing somewhat of the truth from the little girl's reddening cheeks and hesitating voice.
"Come on, Polly, change your dress," Miss Lucy said, sensing some of the truth from the little girl's flushed cheeks and hesitant voice.
In the dressing-room, behind the closed door, the nurse took Polly in her arms.
In the dressing room, behind the closed door, the nurse hugged Polly.
"It is so good to have you back again," she told her, with kisses for emphasis.
"It’s so great to have you back," she said, adding kisses for emphasis.
The words stabbed the child's heart. The time was to be so short! Still Polly would not spoil to-day with to-morrow's nor next day's troubles, and she summoned brave smiles and gay responses, until she half forgot the dreary fourth-floor flat where she had passed the night.
The words pierced the child's heart. The time was going to be so short! Still, Polly refused to ruin today with worries about tomorrow or the next day, and she gathered brave smiles and cheerful responses until she almost forgot the gloomy fourth-floor apartment where she had spent the night.
Leonora caught an early chance to draw Polly away to a corner where they could talk—or where she could, for she was bubbling with excitement over the untold story of last night's doings.
Leonora seized an early opportunity to pull Polly aside to a corner where they could chat—or where she could, since she was overflowing with excitement about the untold story of last night’s events.
"My! I thought we'd go crazy when Mrs. Jocelyn telephoned to know why you did n't come! There you'd had time to get to her house over 'n' over again! Dr. Dudley just left ev'rything and went off in his auto, and hunted and hunted, and you was n't anywhere! The he told the police, and they went to lookin'!"
"My! I thought we were going to lose it when Mrs. Jocelyn called to ask why you didn't show up! You had plenty of time to get to her house over and over again! Dr. Dudley just dropped everything and took off in his car, searching everywhere, and you were nowhere to be found! Then he told the police, and they started looking!"
"The police!" repeated Polly, big-eyed with astonishment.
"The police!" Polly repeated, her eyes wide in disbelief.
"Yes; but they could n't find you. Miss Lucy 'most cried, and Dr. Dudley looked so sober I did n't dare speak to him. OH, it was awful! We was sure you'd been kid—" Leonora hesitated, as before.
"Yes; but they couldn't find you. Miss Lucy almost cried, and Dr. Dudley looked so serious I didn't dare talk to him. Oh, it was terrible! We were sure you'd been kid—" Leonora hesitated, as before.
"Kidnaped," prompted Polly.
"Kidnapped," prompted Polly.
"Oh, yes, kidnapped! I never can remember how it goes. Well, David said he knew you had been, and Miss Lucy kep' saying, 'Oh, no! it can't be!' But she looked as if she'd sink when she said it."
"Oh, yes, kidnapped! I can never remember how it goes. Well, David said he knew you had been, and Miss Lucy kept saying, 'Oh no! It can't be!' But she looked like she was about to collapse when she said it."
"And what was it about Colonel Gresham?" Polly asked. "You said —"
"And what was it about Colonel Gresham?" Polly asked. "You said—"
"Yes," Leonora hurried on, "I'm comin' to it! We never any of us thought of your Aunt Jane, till Colonel Gresham he said had n't you gone to see her. Dr. Dudley told him of course you wouln n't, when you' started for Mrs. Jocelyn's, and the Colonel he said he should try her anyway. So Dr. Dudley jumped right into his auto and raced off to where you aunt used to live. When she was n't there, and the folks did n't know where she'd gone, and her name was n't in the directory at any new place, he did n't know what to do!"
"Yes," Leonora quickly continued, "I'm getting to that! None of us thought about your Aunt Jane until Colonel Gresham mentioned it—didn't you go to see her? Dr. Dudley told him, of course, that you wouldn’t since you were headed to Mrs. Jocelyn's, and the Colonel said he would check on her anyway. So, Dr. Dudley jumped right into his car and sped off to where your aunt used to live. When she wasn’t there, and no one knew where she had gone, and her name wasn’t listed at any new place, he didn’t know what to do!"
"She's married Mr. Bean," Poly put in, "so she'd Mrs. Bean now."
"She’s married Mr. Bean," Poly said, "so she’s Mrs. Bean now."
"Oh, maybe that's why he could n't find her! Well, he come home, and he and Miss Lucy talked and talked, and High Price she talked, too, and—"
"Oh, maybe that's why he couldn't find her! Well, he came home, and he and Miss Lucy talked and talked, and High Price talked too, and—"
"High Price!" Poly broke out.
"High Price!" Poly exclaimed.
"Yes, she felt awful about you bein' lost—my! I guess we all did! You don't know! I did n't want to go to bed, and Miss Lucy let me sit up, hoping we'd hear something; but finally I had to, 'cause there was a woman sick, and the Doctor had to stop huntin' for you, and go and 'tend to her, and David went home, for there was n't anybody any more to telephone to. This morning Dr. Dudley he said he was going to find your Aunt Jane if she was in this city, and the next thing we knew David come rushin' in, and sayin' you was safe and sound—the Doctor had telephoned to him. My! How glad we were! I never wanted to dance so much in all my life! Say, why did n't you send word where you was?"
"Yes, she felt terrible about you being lost—oh my! I guess we all did! You have no idea! I didn't want to go to bed, and Miss Lucy let me stay up, hoping we'd hear something; but eventually, I had to go to bed because there was a woman sick, and the doctor had to stop looking for you to take care of her. David went home since there wasn't anyone left to call. This morning, Dr. Dudley said he was going to find your Aunt Jane if she was in the city, and the next thing we knew, David rushed in, saying you were safe and sound—the doctor had called him. Wow! How happy we were! I never wanted to dance so much in my life! By the way, why didn't you send word about where you were?"
"I could n't." And Polly related something of her unhappy stay in the house on Chestnut Street.
"I couldn't." And Polly shared some of her unhappy experiences in the house on Chestnut Street.
She had not finished when David called up to know if Polly and Leonora could be spared. He was alone in the office, and wanted them.
She hadn't finished when David called up to ask if Polly and Leonora could be available. He was alone in the office and needed them.
The lad was eager for Polly's story, and much of it had to be retold. Then he disclosed news of his own.
The boy was eager for Polly's story, and a lot of it had to be retold. Then he shared news of his own.
"We're going to move up to Uncle David's the first of next week. Won't that be jolly? You can come over any time; it is so near."
"We're moving to Uncle David's at the start of next week. Isn't that great? You can come over anytime; it's so close."
Leonora beamed her pleasure. Polly pushed back the tears.
Leonora smiled with delight. Polly fought back her tears.
David's face shaded with sudden dismay.
David's face darkened with sudden dismay.
"You have n't got to go back to your Aunt Jane's?" he demanded fiercely.
"You don’t have to go back to your Aunt Jane’s?" he asked fiercely.
Polly's head gave the answer. At the moment speech seemed impossible.
Polly's head had the answer. At that moment, speaking felt impossible.
"You shall not!" he burst out. "If Dr. Dudley lets you go and live with those—those heathen, I'll never speak to him again as long as I live!"
"You can't!" he exclaimed. "If Dr. Dudley allows you to go live with those—those pagans, I'll never talk to him again for as long as I live!"
"Why, David Collins!" Polly's gentle voice was grieved and full of astonishment.
"Why, David Collins!" Polly's soft voice was filled with sorrow and surprise.
The pale, blue-eyed lad seemed to have vanished, and another to be standing there before her. His eyes, grown suddenly dark, set in that flaming face, gave him a most unnatural look.
The pale, blue-eyed boy seemed to have disappeared, replaced by someone else standing before her. His eyes, now suddenly dark, set against that fiery face, made him look very unnatural.
"I shall have to go—Aunt Jane says I must," she went on sadly. "There's no other way."
"I have to go—Aunt Jane says I have to," she continued sadly. "There's no other choice."
"There would be another way, if I was a man!" he raged. "Oh, oh! I wish I were! I wish I were!" he cried passionately; and throwing himself upon the couch, face downward, his shoulders shook with sobs.
"There would be another way if I were a man!" he yelled. "Oh, oh! I wish I were! I wish I were!" he said passionately, and throwing himself onto the couch face down, his shoulders shook with sobs.
Leonora bent her head on her arm, and wept silently.
Leonora rested her head on her arm and cried quietly.
Polly was endeavoring to soothe them both when Dr. Dudley came in.
Polly was trying to calm them both when Dr. Dudley walked in.
Learning the cause of the tears, he remonstrated in his humorous way, until Leonora smiled again; but David scorned such comfort, refusing to move or to speak. Finally the Doctor started to prepare the medicine he had come for, and the girls went upstairs, Polly renewing to return directly after the noon meal.
Learning why she was crying, he joked around until Leonora smiled again; but David pushed away such comfort, refusing to move or talk. Finally, the Doctor began to get the medicine he had come for, and the girls went upstairs, with Polly promising to come back right after lunch.
Chapter XIV
Polly's "Anne Sisters"
Dr. Dudley's office was without an occupant when Polly peeped in. The Doctor had not returned from dinner, and David had gone home for the rest of the day. The little girl wandered about the room, too full of vague dread to care for books, or even for the fine collection of sea shells, which usually she never tired of. They had been brought home from foreign shores by an old uncle of the physician's, and now, ranged on their wide shelves, they gleamed out from a farther corner of the office in all the delicate tints of their wonderful family.
Dr. Dudley's office was empty when Polly peeked in. The doctor hadn’t come back from dinner, and David had gone home for the day. The little girl wandered around the room, too filled with a vague sense of dread to care about the books or even the impressive collection of seashells, which she usually loved. They had been brought back from distant shores by an old uncle of the doctor’s, and now, arranged on their broad shelves, they sparkled from a far corner of the office in all their delicate colors.
But to-day Polly passed them by with only a sigh, remembering the happy times that she and David and Leonora had had in their close company, now playing that they were mermaids, come to tell them strange tales of the under-seas, now holding them to their ears, to catch the mysterious, fascinating songs of the ocean which they were always singing.
But today Polly walked past them with just a sigh, thinking about the happy times she, David, and Leonora shared when they were all together, pretending to be mermaids, coming to tell them strange stories from the depths of the sea, and holding them to their ears to hear the mysterious, enchanting songs of the ocean that they were always singing.
"Here already?" broke in the Doctor's pleasant voice. "I don't believe they gave you much of a dinner."
"Here already?" interrupted the Doctor's friendly voice. "I don't think they served you much of a dinner."
"Yes, it was good; but I was n't hungry this noon," Polly replied, with a wan little smile.
"Yeah, it was good; but I wasn't really hungry this afternoon," Polly replied, with a faint little smile.
"You were in such a hurry to come down and see me that it took away your appetite—was that it?" he laughed.
"You were so eager to come down and see me that you lost your appetite—was that it?" he laughed.
"I don't know," was the sober answer.
"I don't know," was the serious reply.
The Doctor glanced furtively at her face, and grew grave at once. He squared some books and magazines upon the table, and then sat down in his lounging-chair, pulling Polly to his knee.
The Doctor looked quickly at her face and immediately became serious. He straightened some books and magazines on the table, then sat down in his comfy chair, pulling Polly onto his lap.
"I want to know more about that Aunt Jane of yours," he began. "Was you mother her sister, or—"
"I want to know more about your Aunt Jane," he started. "Was your mother her sister, or—"
"Oh, no, she was n't!" Polly interrupted. "Mamma was an only child, just like me."
"Oh, no, she wasn't!" Polly interrupted. "Mom was an only child, just like me."
"And your father—did he have brothers or sisters?"
"And your dad—did he have any siblings?"
"I don't know," she answered slowly.
"I don’t know," she replied slowly.
"He died when I was three years old. I can only just remember him."
"He passed away when I was three years old. I can barely remember him."
"Do you recollect what Aunt Jane's name was before she married? Was it May?"
"Do you remember what Aunt Jane’s name was before she got married? Was it May?"
Polly shook her head doubtfully. "I can't seem to think," she mused. "Oh! I guess it was Carter, 'cause she's always saying that Maude is clear Carter, just like her folds, and Marcus is all Simpson, like Uncle Gregory."
Polly shook her head in doubt. "I can't seem to think," she said. "Oh! I guess it was Carter, because she's always saying that Maude is totally Carter, just like her folds, and Marcus is all Simpson, like Uncle Gregory."
"What was you mother's maiden name, her name when she was a girl?" the Doctor next questioned.
"What was your mother's maiden name, the name she had when she was a girl?" the Doctor next asked.
"Phebe Illingworth. Grandma Illingworth was her mother. She lived with us. She died the year before mamma did."
"Phebe Illingworth. Grandma Illingworth was her mom. She lived with us. She passed away the year before mom did."
"Thistledown," went on the Doctor, "some of my questions may sound rude, but it is important that I know a little more than I ever have known of your family history. I think you told me that your mother gave piano lessons."
"Thistledown," the Doctor continued, "some of my questions might come off as rude, but it’s important for me to learn a bit more about your family history than I ever have before. I believe you mentioned that your mother taught piano."
"Yes, and grandma gave lessons on the violin and guitar, and singing lessons too."
"Yeah, grandma taught lessons on the violin and guitar, and she also gave singing lessons."
"And what became of the piano and other musical instruments?" asked the Doctor quickly.
"And what happened to the piano and other musical instruments?" asked the Doctor quickly.
"I think Aunt Jane sold them. She sold 'most everything. Some of the furniture she's got now."
"I think Aunt Jane sold them. She sold almost everything. Some of the furniture she has now."
"Was it nice furniture?"
"Was it good furniture?"
"I think it was lovely. There was a beautiful sideboard—that was grandma's—with carved birds on it, and the wood was light brown—kind of yellowish—and so pretty!"
"I thought it was lovely. There was a beautiful sideboard—that was Grandma's—with carved birds on it, and the wood was light brown—sort of yellowish—and so pretty!"
"Was that sold?"
"Is that sold?"
Polly nodded sadly.
Polly nodded with sadness.
"Did you mother ever go to the bank, do you remember?"
"Did your mom ever go to the bank, do you remember?"
"Oh, yes, she did! She used to carry a little book."
"Oh, yes, she did! She used to carry a small book."
"Did you always have plenty of money to use—for food and clothes and so on?"
"Did you always have enough money to spend on food, clothes, and things like that?"
"I guess so. We had nice things to eat, and pretty things to wear."
"I guess so. We had good food to eat and nice clothes to wear."
"You never heard of any will, I suppose?"
"You haven't heard of any will, have you?"
The curls shook slowly.
The curls swayed gently.
"Your mother was not sick long, was she?" the Doctor asked gently.
"Your mom wasn't sick for long, was she?" the doctor asked softly.
"She was never sick. She was giving a music lesson, one afternoon, and she fainted away—they could n't make her live." The sorrowful voice softened almost to a whisper, and the golden head drooped to Dr. Dudley's shoulder.
"She was never sick. One afternoon, she was giving a music lesson, and she fainted—they couldn't bring her back to life." The mournful voice faded to almost a whisper, and the golden head rested against Dr. Dudley's shoulder.
He touched his lips to the white forehead, and tightened his clasp of the slender little form.
He pressed his lips to the pale forehead and held the small figure a little tighter.
"I am sorry enough to have to bring all this back," he said; "but, Thistledown, I must discover a way, if possible, to keep you from that woman. I want to find out just how much legal right she has in regard to you. If we could only obtain sufficient evidence to prove that she is not a proper person to care for you —"
"I really hate to bring all this up again," he said; "but, Thistledown, I need to figure out a way, if I can, to keep you away from that woman. I want to find out exactly what legal rights she has over you. If we could just get enough evidence to show that she’s not the right person to take care of you —"
Polly had suddenly sat up straight, her eyes round with the startling, beautiful thought.
Polly suddenly sat up straight, her eyes wide with the shocking, beautiful idea.
"Do you mean," she broke in excitedly, "that I should n't have to go back to Aunt Jane?"
"Do you mean," she interrupted excitedly, "that I won't have to go back to Aunt Jane?"
The Doctor bowed. "But—" he began.
The Doctor bowed. "But—" he started.
"Oh, then I can stay with you!" she burst out. "She is n't proper, she is n't nice, she is n't—anything!"
"Oh, then I can stay with you!" she exclaimed. "She's not proper, she's not nice, she's not—anything!"
"I know, my dear!" smiled the Doctor. "But such things are hard to prove. I shall keep you, Thistledown, just as long as the law will let me; but the law must be obeyed, and we can't tell how things will come out."
"I know, my dear!" smiled the Doctor. "But it's hard to prove things like this. I'll keep you, Thistledown, for as long as the law allows; but we have to follow the law, and we can't predict how things will turn out."
"Won't I have to go back to-morrow?" she asked eagerly.
"Do I have to go back tomorrow?" she asked eagerly.
"No, indeed," he assured her. "Were you dreading that? Don't be afraid, Thistledown! Keep up a stout heart! You shall stay here for the present anyway." He looked at his watch. "I think I'll find Jack at home now," he said; and, letting Polly slip to her feet, he placed her in his chair and crossed over to the telephone.
"No, not at all," he assured her. "Were you worried about that? Don't be scared, Thistledown! Stay strong! You'll stay here for now, at least." He glanced at his watch. "I think Jack is probably home now," he said, and as he let Polly stand up, he put her in his chair and walked over to the telephone.
Polly listened breathlessly. She knew that "Jack" must mean only Jack Brewster, a lawyer of the city, who had been a college classmate of the Doctor's. The two were close friends.
Polly listened intently. She knew that "Jack" could only mean Jack Brewster, a lawyer in the city, who had been a college classmate of the Doctor's. The two were good friends.
"That you, Jack?" Polly heard. "Yes. I want to see you professionally, as soon as possible. No," laughing; "but it is important. Can you come up this evening? All right. Good-bye."
"Is that you, Jack?" Polly heard. "Yes. I want to meet with you professionally, as soon as possible. No," she laughed, "but it is important. Can you come up this evening? All right. Goodbye."
"Jack Brewster will do his best for us," the Doctor said, coming back. "He says he will be here at seven or a little after. I think it probably that he will wish to ask you a few questions; but you won't be afraid of him. He is one of the gentlest men I ever knew—and the strongest," he added.
"Jack Brewster will do his best for us," the Doctor said, returning. "He says he'll be here at seven or a little after. I think he’ll want to ask you a few questions, but you won’t be scared of him. He is one of the kindest men I’ve ever known—and the strongest," he added.
"I am not afraid of anybody that is your friend," returned Polly.
"I’m not scared of anyone who is your friend," replied Polly.
The Doctor smiled. "A very pretty compliment!" he told her; but she gave his praise scant notice.
The Doctor smiled. "That's a really nice compliment!" he said to her; but she hardly paid any attention to his praise.
"I wonder," she said, "if you would like to see the little book mama wrote about my Anne sisters."
"I wonder," she said, "if you would like to see the little book mom wrote about my Anne sisters."
"You what?" he queried.
"You what?" he asked.
"My Anne sisters."
"My Anne sisters."
Only his twinkling eyes disclosed his amusement. "Ancestors you mean, don't you?" he corrected gently.
Only his twinkling eyes showed his amusement. "You mean ancestors, right?" he corrected gently.
"Maybe," doubtfully; "but there are lots of Annes in it that are related to me."
"Maybe," she said uncertainly; "but there are a lot of Annes in it that are related to me."
"Where is the book?"
"Where's the book?"
"Right upstairs, in 'Under the Lilacs.' Don't you remember, you went down to Aunt Jane's, and got some of my books when I was able to sit up?"
"Right upstairs, in 'Under the Lilacs.' Don't you remember? You went to Aunt Jane's and got some of my books when I could actually sit up?"
"I recollect," he nodded.
"I remember," he nodded.
"Well, that was why I sent for this one 'specially, because I knew it had the little book init, and mamma told me always to keep it. So I thought I'd better have it with me."
"Well, that's why I asked for this one specifically because I knew it had the little book inside, and Mom always told me to keep it. So I thought it would be best to have it with me."
"Run up and get it, child! It may be—" Polly was gone.
"Run up and get it, kid! It might be—" Polly was gone.
It was indeed a very little book that she put in the Doctor's hand, simply a few sheets of small note paper sewed together.
It was really just a tiny book that she handed to the Doctor, basically a few sheets of small notepaper stitched together.
"It has about the Illingworth family in one part, and about the May folds in the other," Polly explained; but it is to be doubted if Dr. Dudley heard her, so eagerly was he scanning those lists of names. He clutched at one forlorn thread of hope, and as he read, the feeble thread waxed into a cord of strength.
"It talks about the Illingworth family in one part, and the Mayfields in the other," Polly explained; but it’s unclear if Dr. Dudley heard her, as he was so eagerly scanning those lists of names. He grasped at one faint glimmer of hope, and as he read, that weak glimmer turned into a strong rope of strength.
"Polly—" he began brightly, and then stopped. After all he could not be sure, and he must not raise happy anticipations only to see them blasted. His face shaded, and he finished the sentence quite differently from what he had intended. He went on gravely, "Did the Simpsons take charge of everything after your mother went? Was nobody else there?"
"Polly—" he started cheerfully, then paused. He couldn't be certain, and he didn't want to create false hopes only to have them dashed. His expression dimmed, and he completed the sentence in a way that was quite different from what he had meant. He continued seriously, "Did the Simpsons take over everything after your mom left? Was there no one else around?"
"Not to stay, except Mrs. Brooks, who lived downstairs. She was n't there much. I guess Aunt Jane did n't want her."
"Not to stay, except for Mrs. Brooks, who lived downstairs. She wasn't around much. I guess Aunt Jane didn't want her."
"Probably not," remarked the Doctor grimly.
"Probably not," the Doctor said grimly.
"Is the book any good?" she asked wistfully.
"Is the book any good?" she asked with a hint of longing.
Again he was tempted to tell her, and again he restrained himself.
Again he was tempted to tell her, and once more he held back.
"I think it will be of use to us," he replied.
"I think it will be useful to us," he replied.
"Did you see all the Annes?" she queried. "Are n't there a lot of them?"
"Did you see all the Annes?" she asked. "Aren't there a lot of them?"
He nodded laughingly. "It is a good name and I have discovered yours among them."
He nodded with a laugh. "It's a good name, and I found yours among them."
"Did n't you know it before? It is Marry Anne, after my great-aunt Mary Anne Illingworth. I don't like it so well as Polly."
"Didn't you know that before? It's Marry Anne, named after my great-aunt Mary Anne Illingworth. I don't like it as much as Polly."
"Or Thistledown," he added gaily. His spirits had risen wonderfully since seeing the little book.
"Or Thistledown," he said cheerfully. His mood had improved significantly after seeing the little book.
The sudden change had its effect on Polly, and when she went upstairs it was with something of her accustomed blitheness.
The sudden change affected Polly, and when she went upstairs, it was with a bit of her usual cheerfulness.
The afternoon passed pleasantly, but after supper the little girl grew unaccountably nervous. She started at every ring of the telephone, and gave queer, absent-minded answers to Leonora's questions. Finally Miss Lucy, comprehending the situation, proposed a game; but Polly, usually the quickest of the children, allowed the others to eclipse her, while her ears were strained for the expected summons. At last, when the message came, she started downstairs with a fluttering heart, her nerves a-quiver with irrational fear.
The afternoon went by nicely, but after dinner the little girl suddenly felt anxious. She jumped at every ring of the phone and gave odd, distracted answers to Leonora's questions. Finally, Miss Lucy, realizing what was going on, suggested a game; however, Polly, who was usually the fastest of the kids, let the others outshine her while she listened intently for the call she was expecting. Finally, when the message arrived, she rushed downstairs with a racing heart, her nerves tingling with irrational fear.
At any other time she would have been pleased at the thought of meeting Dr. Dudley's friend of whom she had heard so many delightful things; but now a vague terror possessed her, lest he, being a part of that awful law,—which to her was only a name of dread,—might send her directly back to Aunt Jane's.
At any other time, she would have been happy at the thought of meeting Dr. Dudley's friend, of whom she had heard so many wonderful things; but now a vague fear consumed her, worrying that he, as part of that terrible law—which to her was just a name that struck fear—might send her straight back to Aunt Jane's.
Polly rarely had a fall, so light and sure of foot was she; but at the top of the flight she stumbled and came near going headlong. This, turning her thoughts suddenly into another path, seemed somewhat to steady her quaking nerves, and when she reached the office door she was ready to smile a brave, though shy, greeting to the lawyer.
Polly hardly ever tripped, being so light on her feet; but at the top of the stairs, she stumbled and nearly fell. This sudden interruption shifted her thoughts, which helped calm her nerves a bit, and when she got to the office door, she was prepared to give the lawyer a brave, though shy, smile.
Jack Brewster was in appearance the opposite of Dr. Dudley. The physician was tall and broad-shouldered, with no surplus flesh; yet none would have called him thin. The lawyer was slight almost as a boy, of fair complexion, with an abundance of wavy brown hair, and eyes that had a habit of shining as if their owner had just received a bit of good news. They shone now, as he took one of Polly's little hands in both his own, and told her how glad he was to make her acquaintance.
Jack Brewster looked completely different from Dr. Dudley. The doctor was tall and broad-shouldered, with no extra weight; still, no one would say he was thin. The lawyer, on the other hand, was slight, almost boyish, with a fair complexion, lots of wavy brown hair, and eyes that sparkled as if he had just heard some good news. They were sparkling now as he took one of Polly's small hands in both of his and told her how happy he was to meet her.
"I have n't any little girl at my house," he went on smilingly, "but there's a boy who makes things pretty lively. When I started to come away this evening he hugged my leg, and kept saying, 'No sir-ee-sir! No sir-ee-sir!' till I finally had to go back and tell him his usual bedtime story."
"I don’t have any little girl at my house," he said with a smile, "but there’s a boy who really knows how to stir things up. When I was about to leave this evening, he wrapped his arms around my leg and kept saying, 'No way, sir! No way, sir!' until I finally had to go back and tell him his usual bedtime story."
"How old is he?" asked Polly, her fears quite forgotten.
"How old is he?" Polly asked, completely forgetting her fears.
"He will be two years, the third of next month. Bob," whirling around to the Doctor, "why have n't you brought Miss Polly out to see us? I'm ashamed of you!"
"He will be turning two years old the third of next month. Bob," she said, turning to the Doctor, "why haven't you brought Miss Polly out to see us? I'm disappointed in you!"
The physician laughed. "I am not very neighborly, I'll admit," he returned. "Sick people have crowded out the well ones lately. I know well folks will keep."
The doctor chuckled. "I’m not the best neighbor, I’ll admit," he replied. "There have been so many sick people lately that I haven’t had time for the healthy ones. I know the well ones will be fine."
"Then the only way for me to get hold of you is to feign a chill or a fever or a broken leg—all right! Thank you for the cue! And now, Miss Polly," he went on cheerily, "I want you hones opinion of that aunt of yours. Tell me, please, just how she makes you feel."
"Then the only way for me to reach you is to pretend I have a cold, a fever, or a broken leg—fine! Thanks for the hint! And now, Miss Polly," he continued cheerfully, "I want your honest opinion about that aunt of yours. Please tell me how she makes you feel."
"Wh-y," hesitated the surprised little girl, "if I should say right out, I'm afraid it would n't sound very polite or—"
"Why," the surprised little girl hesitated, "if I just say it outright, I’m worried it won’t sound very polite or—"
"Don't think anything about politeness just now, please. Open your heart frankly, and let me see what is there in regard to her. Don't be afraid to say exactly what you think. It may help me very much. I want to be able to look at her through your clear eyes."
"Please don't worry about being polite right now. Open your heart and let me know how you really feel about her. Don't be afraid to say exactly what you think. It could really help me. I want to see her through your clear perspective."
A shadow darkened the fair little face, and pain crept in, and stayed.
A shadow fell over the sweet little face, and pain settled in, and remained.
"She seems," Polly began slowly, "like a dreadful dream—you know, when you wake up all shivery, and are so glad it is n't real. Only"—with a little catch—"Aunt Jane is real! Sometimes I feel sick all over when I think about her, and going back there—oh," she burst out passionately, "I'd rather die than go back to live with her! Mr. Brewster, don't make me go! Please don't make me go!" The words came with a half sob, but she fought the tears back, and her appealing eyes searched his face for hope.
"She seems," Polly started slowly, "like a terrible nightmare—you know, when you wake up all shivery and feel so relieved it’s not real. But"—with a little catch in her voice—"Aunt Jane is real! Sometimes I feel completely unwell when I think about her, and going back there—oh," she exclaimed passionately, "I’d rather die than go back to living with her! Mr. Brewster, please don’t make me go! Please don’t make me go!" The words came out with a half sob, but she held back the tears, and her pleading eyes searched his face for hope.
"My dear child," he exclaimed tenderly, "you must not worry one bit more about this! You have given me exactly what I want. Now leave the matter with Dr. Dudley and me. Will you agree to do this?"
"My dear child," he said gently, "you shouldn't worry about this at all! You've given me just what I needed. Now, let Dr. Dudley and me handle it. Will you agree to that?"
"If I can," she answered softly; "but Aunt Jane is very hard to forget!"
"If I can," she replied softly, "but Aunt Jane is really hard to forget!"
"I dare say she is," smiled the lawyer; "but I think you can do it. You know the best way to forget a disagreeable thing?"
"I'd say she is," the lawyer smiled. "But I believe you can handle it. Do you know the best way to forget something unpleasant?"
No, Polly did not.
No, Polly didn't.
"It is to keep thinking of other things, pleasant things, until the mind is so full of them that there is n't a scrap of room for whatever is annoying. You try it, and see if I am not right!"
"It’s about focusing on other things, good things, until your mind is so filled with them that there’s no space left for anything bothersome. Give it a try and see if I’m not right!"
"There are lots of pleasant things to think of," smiled Polly.
"There are plenty of nice things to think about," smiled Polly.
"To be sure there are! One is, that Dr. Dudley is going to bring you out to my house some morning to stay all day."
"Of course there are! One is that Dr. Dudley is planning to bring you to my house one morning to spend the whole day."
"Oh," beamed Polly, "that would be nice!" She looked across at the Doctor.
"Oh," smiled Polly, "that would be great!" She glanced over at the Doctor.
He nodded happily.
He nodded with a smile.
"If he does n't do it," and the lawyer made a comical grimace in Dr. Dudley's direction, "I'll come after you myself."
"If he doesn't do it," the lawyer said with a funny face toward Dr. Dudley, "I'll come after you myself."
Polly gurgled out her little laugh, which sounded as if she had already begun to follow the lawyer's advice, and she thanked him very sweetly for his invitation and his promise. Presently she went upstairs, and Miss Lucy was relieved to see that she appeared more like her usual self. But she was very quiet, repeating nothing of what had passed in the office. It had been a hard day, and Polly was glad when the time came for her to creep into bed.
Polly let out a little giggle that seemed to show she had already started to take the lawyer's advice, and she thanked him sweetly for his invitation and promise. Soon after, she went upstairs, and Miss Lucy was relieved to see that she looked more like her usual self. However, she was very quiet and didn’t mention anything about what had happened in the office. It had been a tough day, and Polly was happy when it was time to snuggle into bed.
On Saturday Miss Lucy and her small assistant had a busy morning. There was scant time to think about Aunt Jane. When she did appear in Polly's mind, the little girl remembered Mr. Brewster's counsel, and hastened to perform her task in hand with exceeding faithfulness, putting on fresh pillows slips with as much care as if the welfare of the ward depended on their being straight to a thread. Her efforts were successful, for they pushed away Aunt Jane. So the forenoon passed, leaving her at dinner time a little more tired than usual, but free from the worry of the day before.
On Saturday, Miss Lucy and her small assistant had a busy morning. There wasn't much time to think about Aunt Jane. When she did come to mind, the little girl remembered Mr. Brewster's advice and quickly focused on her task with extra care, putting on fresh pillow slips as if the well-being of the ward depended on them being perfectly straight. Her efforts paid off, as they managed to push Aunt Jane out of her thoughts. So the morning went by, leaving her a bit more tired than usual by dinner time, but free from the worries of the day before.
Soon after the meal Miss Lucy went downstairs. When she came back Polly was playing Authors with Leonora, Mabel, Frederica, and Stella. She stopped beside Polly's chair.
Soon after the meal, Miss Lucy went downstairs. When she returned, Polly was playing Authors with Leonora, Mabel, Frederica, and Stella. She stopped next to Polly's chair.
"Dr. Dudley wants you," she smiled. "Run right along, and I will take your place."
"Dr. Dudley needs you," she smiled. "Go on ahead, and I'll take over for you."
Polly went, wondering, but fearing little. Miss Lucy's face was too radiant to betoken anything unpleasant.
Polly left, curious but not really worried. Miss Lucy's face was too bright to suggest anything bad.
Dr. Dudley held out his arms, and the little girl ran into them.
Dr. Dudley opened his arms, and the little girl ran into them.
"Glorious news, Thistledown! It is all settled! 'Aunt Jane' has no right to you whatever!"
"Great news, Thistledown! It's all sorted out! 'Aunt Jane' has no claim to you at all!"
"Oh!" she gasped, and went suddenly white.
"Oh!" she gasped, and suddenly went pale.
The Doctor dropped into a chair, and took her in his lap, letting her lean against him.
The Doctor sat down in a chair and pulled her onto his lap, allowing her to lean against him.
"I'm glad you are going to school next week," he declared. "You will get out of doors more. I'm not going to have you paling up in this way every little while. You are in the house too much."
"I'm glad you're going to school next week," he said. "You'll spend more time outside. I can't have you cooped up like this all the time. You're in the house too much."
"I'm all right," she argued. "Tell me about it, please!"
"I'm fine," she insisted. "Please tell me about it!"
"To begin with," he smiled, "these people are no relatives of yours."
"First of all," he smiled, "these people aren't related to you."
Polly's eyes rounded with amazement.
Polly's eyes widened in amazement.
"And Aunt Jane is n't my aunt at all?"
"And Aunt Jane isn't my aunt at all?"
"Not the least mite of an aunt," he laughed. "It was a hard thing for her to admit; but she had to do it."
"Not even a little bit of an aunt," he laughed. "It was tough for her to admit, but she had to."
"You have seen her?" queried Polly.
"You seen her?" asked Polly.
"Mr. Brewster and I were there this forenoon. It seems that she lived next door to you at the time your father died, and, according to her own statement, she gave you mother a great deal of assistance at that time. It is easy to see how she made your mother feel under obligations to her, and the rest came about as it naturally might with such a woman. When she saw her chance for gain she improved it. She has defrauded you out of household goods and money; but Jack thinks we should hardly make anything by taking the matter into court. There is nearly two thousand dollars still to your credit in the bank, and that shall stay there till you are of age. She was allowed only a certain sum per week for your support—the rest she could not touch; but she did what she pleased, it seems, with the money received for furniture and so on. She has no property that we can get hold of, except the things which belonged to your mother. Those we can take, if you will tell me what they are."
"Mr. Brewster and I were there this morning. It turns out she lived next door to you when your dad passed away, and according to her own account, she helped your mom a lot during that time. It's clear how she made your mom feel like she owed her, and everything else developed just like you’d expect with a person like her. When she saw an opportunity to benefit herself, she took it. She has cheated you out of household goods and money; but Jack thinks we won’t gain much by taking it to court. There’s nearly two thousand dollars still in your account at the bank, and that will stay there until you turn 18. She was only allowed a specific amount each week for your support—the rest was off-limits for her; but it seems she did whatever she wanted with the money from selling furniture and such. She has no assets we can access, except for the items that belonged to your mom. We can take those if you can tell me what they are."
"Oh! Can I have mamma's little rosewood work-table! I saw it there the other day."
"Oh! Can I have Mom's little rosewood work table! I saw it there the other day."
The Doctor was busy with pad and pencil.
The Doctor was focused, writing with a notepad and pencil.
"The sooner we get them the better, so think hard now, and I'll note them down."
"The sooner we get them, the better, so think carefully now, and I'll write them down."
"There's a good deal of china, and some nice glass dishes, and the silver spoons and forks—I could tell which they were if I could see them."
"There's a lot of china, some nice glass dishes, and the silver spoons and forks—I could recognize them if I could see them."
"You are going to pick them out, with Mr. Brewster and me."
"You’ll pick them out with Mr. Brewster and me."
"I'm going there?" Polly cried.
"Am I going there?" Polly cried.
Dr. Dudley nodded. "You're not afraid?" He smiled reassuringly.
Dr. Dudley nodded. "You're not scared?" He smiled reassuringly.
"Oh, no, not with you!" she replied. "There's two trunks," she went on, "with some of mamma's clothes in. A good many are worn out—she wore 'em, and make 'em over for the girls and me. Then there are all our books, and three or four chairs, and a lovely clock—oh, and a great pile of mamma's music, with some pieces that she wrote herself!"
"Oh, no, not with you!" she said. "There are two trunks," she continued, "with some of mom's clothes in them. A lot of them are worn out—she used to wear them and then remake them for the girls and me. Then there are all our books, three or four chairs, and a beautiful clock—oh, and a big stack of mom's music, including some pieces that she wrote herself!"
The list was longer than Dr. Dudley had expected. When Polly could think of nothing more, he called up the lawyer by telephone, making an appointment to meet him. Shortly afterwards he put Polly in the auto, and they started for Mrs. Bean's.
The list was longer than Dr. Dudley had expected. When Polly couldn’t think of anything else, he called the lawyer on the phone to set up a meeting. Shortly after, he put Polly in the car, and they headed to Mrs. Bean’s.
On the way the little girl thought of her precious locket.
On the way, the little girl thought about her precious locket.
"We shall get it if we can," the Doctor told her. "Mrs. Bean appears to be honest about that. She believes the boy has it; but he professes innocence. I fancy she will keep him out of our way if possible."
"We'll get it if we can," the Doctor said to her. "Mrs. Bean seems to be straightforward about that. She thinks the boy has it; but he claims he's innocent. I suspect she’ll try to keep him away from us if she can."
They took the lawyer in at his office, and Polly finished her ride sitting on his knee.
They brought the lawyer in at his office, and Polly wrapped up her ride sitting on his lap.
When Mrs. Bean learned their errand, she turned, then white, and seemed greatly excited. At first she was inclined to resent their coming as an intrusion, declaring, "There ain't much belongin' to the kid anyhow." But, as earlier in the day, she quailed before Mr. Brewster's firm, quiet speech, and sullenly led the way to the various articles called for. Finally nothing remained unchecked on the list except the two trunks.
When Mrs. Bean found out what they were there for, she turned pale and appeared very agitated. At first, she felt annoyed by their presence, saying, "There isn't much that belongs to the kid anyway." But, like earlier in the day, she shrank back at Mr. Brewster's calm and assertive tone, and reluctantly showed them the different items they asked for. In the end, the only things left on the list were the two trunks.
"I h'ain't got no trunks," the woman bristled. "You've seen my rooms an' all there is in 'em! Them trunks prob'ly was sold along with other things."
"I don't have any trunks," the woman snapped. "You've seen my rooms, and that's all there is! Those trunks were probably sold along with other stuff."
"Why, Aunt Jane," put in Polly, "they were here just before I was hurt. I remember, because—"
"Why, Aunt Jane," Polly interjected, "they were here right before I got hurt. I remember it because—"
"Huh!" she cackled. "I was n't here then, an' I guess they wa'n't!"
"Huh!" she laughed. "I wasn’t here then, and I guess they weren't either!"
"I mean where we lived then," corrected Polly.
"I mean where we lived back then," corrected Polly.
"Wal, they ain't here nor there now," she insisted.
"Well, they're neither here nor there now," she insisted.
"Can't we go up attic?" questioned Polly. "You said, the other day, there was an attic to—"
"Can't we go up to the attic?" Polly asked. "You said the other day that there was an attic to—"
"I hain't got nothin' up there," Mrs. Bean broke in, with flaming face.
"I don't have anything up there," Mrs. Bean interrupted, her face red with anger.
"Will you allow us to look through it, please?" The lawyer's voice was low, but tense.
"Can we take a look at it, please?" The lawyer's voice was quiet, but charged.
"There ain't no call for you to go paradin' up there," she snapped. "Pretty how d' y' do, if you can't take my word for it!"
"There’s no reason for you to be showing off up there," she snapped. "How do you do, if you can’t take my word for it!"
"It is an easy matter to be mistaken," Mr. Brewster smiled. "Have you a key to the apartment? Or is it open?"
"It’s easy to get things wrong," Mr. Brewster smiled. "Do you have a key to the apartment? Or is it unlocked?"
Mrs. Bean took time for reply, narrowing her eyes, as if in deep thought. She was quick to see the loophole of escape which the lawyer had shown her. Still she hesitated.
Mrs. Bean paused before responding, narrowing her eyes as if she were deep in thought. She quickly noticed the way out that the lawyer had pointed out to her. Still, she hesitated.
"Wal," she muttered finally, "it's barely possible I was thinkin' o' some other trunks; but I don't b'lieve I was. I do' know; I'm driven to death. I sh'd think I'd forgit my own name, slavin' 's I have to! 'T won't do no hurt, I s'pose, for you to go up an' see."
"Well," she muttered finally, "it's possible I was thinking of some other trunks; but I don't believe I was. I really don't know; I'm completely exhausted. I’d think I’d forget my own name, working myself to the bone like this! It won’t hurt, I guess, for you to go up and check."
The trunks were found, as Mr. Brewster had been sure they would be. He opened both, and he and Polly hastily looked over their contents. Besides bundles of old letters, photographs, and numerous little mementoes, there was much of value,—fine table and bed linen, and silk dress, some exquisite laces, and a little box of odd pieces of jewelry.
The trunks were found, just as Mr. Brewster had expected. He opened both, and he and Polly quickly checked their contents. Along with bundles of old letters, photographs, and many small keepsakes, there was a lot of valuable stuff—nice table and bed linen, a silk dress, some beautiful laces, and a small box of unique jewelry pieces.
"Oh!" Polly burst out, "I forgot grandma's watch! And mama's coral pin and her topaz ring!"
"Oh!" Polly exclaimed, "I totally forgot grandma's watch! And mom's coral pin and her topaz ring!"
"They're downstairs," volunteered Mrs. Bean. "I forgot them, too!"
"They're downstairs," Mrs. Bean offered. "I forgot them, too!"
After the trunks were locked, and the keys in Mr. Brewster's pocket, he and the Doctor carried them into the hallway. While they were busy, there was a clatter of feet on the lower stairs, and Mrs. Bean slipped hurriedly away.
After the trunks were locked and the keys were in Mr. Brewster's pocket, he and the Doctor brought them into the hallway. While they were occupied, they heard a commotion of footsteps on the lower stairs, and Mrs. Bean quickly slipped away.
"I guess the children have come," said Polly.
"I guess the kids are here," said Polly.
But when the three reached the apartment below, no young folds were visible, and the lawyer silently concluded to defer his attempt with Gregory until another time.
But when the three got to the apartment below, there were no young people in sight, and the lawyer quietly decided to postpone his attempt with Gregory until another time.
Another later Polly's goods were brought to the hospital, and Leonora and several other children, who were able to be downstairs, were given the unbounded delight of seeing them unloaded.
Another later, Polly's things were brought to the hospital, and Leonora along with several other kids, who were able to be downstairs, had the absolute joy of watching them get unloaded.
Chapter XV
A Bid For Polly
Early on Monday morning Polly received an urgent request from Mrs. Jocelyn that she begin her delayed visit that very hour. So, as school was to open on Wednesday, it was decided that the little girl should accept the renewed invitation, and that Dr. Dudley should fetch her home on the succeeding afternoon.
Early on Monday morning, Polly got an urgent request from Mrs. Jocelyn asking her to start her long-delayed visit right away. Since school was set to open on Wednesday, it was agreed that the little girl should accept the renewed invitation, and that Dr. Dudley would pick her up the following afternoon.
"By that time," observed David, "we shall be all moved, and we can go to school together in the morning."
"By then," David said, "we'll be all moved in, and we can go to school together in the morning."
"But, oh, dear!" groaned Leonora, "that Aunt Jane will get you again, sure! Oh, Dr. Dudley, don't let her go alone, please don't!"
"But, oh no!" groaned Leonora, "Aunt Jane is definitely going to get you again! Oh, Dr. Dudley, please don't let her go alone, I’m begging you!"
Polly laughed happily. It was hard for Leonora to realize that Mrs. Bean had no more power over her beloved friend.
Polly laughed with joy. It was tough for Leonora to understand that Mrs. Bean no longer had any control over her dear friend.
But Dr. Dudley did not laugh. Leonora had been of the band of anxious ones on that night of suspense, and he could understand how she still feared to have Polly venture for without a protector.
But Dr. Dudley didn't laugh. Leonora had been among the anxious ones that night of uncertainty, and he understood why she still feared for Polly to go out without a protector.
"You need not worry," he assured her. "I shall not let Polly out of my sight until she is safely inside Mrs. Jocelyn's house."
"You don’t need to worry," he reassured her. "I won't take my eyes off Polly until she's safely inside Mrs. Jocelyn's house."
"I could go alone just as well," smiled the little girl. "There is n't any danger."
"I can go by myself just as easily," smiled the little girl. "There’s no danger."
"It is too long a walk," returned the Doctor, "and don't you dare to come back, young lady, until you come with me!" He shook his finger at her threateningly.
"It’s too long of a walk," the Doctor replied, "and don’t even think about coming back, young lady, until you come with me!" He shook his finger at her in a threatening way.
She giggled, while David remarked, with a mischievous twinkle:—
She laughed, while David said with a playful glint in his eye:—
"That would be a good way to keep her there—you need n't go after her!"
"That would be a good way to keep her there—you don’t need to go after her!"
"Do you want me to stay away, David Collins?" demanded Polly.
"Do you want me to stay away, David Collins?" Polly asked.
"No, I don't," he admitted laughing.
"No, I don't," he admitted with a laugh.
"Oh, don't talk about her staying away!" pleaded Leonora. "We did, just in fun, last time, and then she was lost!"
"Oh, please don't talk about her staying away!" Leonora pleaded. "We joked about it last time, and then she got lost!"
"Oh, you funny, blessed Leonora!" cried Polly, putting her arms around her friend's neck, "I'm not going to get lost, or stay away, either—only one night. I guess you can stand it for just one night."
"Oh, you funny, wonderful Leonora!" exclaimed Polly, wrapping her arms around her friend's neck, "I'm not going to get lost or stay away long—just one night. I think you can handle it for just one night."
Dr. Dudley saw his charge inside Mrs. Jocelyn's door, according to his promise; but the little lady told him that he need not come after her, for she would bring her back on the following day.
Dr. Dudley found his responsibility inside Mrs. Jocelyn's door, just as he promised; but the little lady told him that he didn’t need to come for her, because she would bring her back the next day.
Mrs. Jocelyn's home was in a delightful quarter of the city, opposite a park of many acres. The house was dignified mansion, full of stately old furniture, and if it had not been for its owner's cheery hospitality it would have been rather awe-inspiring to a little girl like Polly. But Polly, having been several times a guest in the big house, now felt quite at home, and ran up and down the polished oaken stairs and through the grand, dimly lighted hallways as merrily as if she had always been used to such imposing surroundings.
Mrs. Jocelyn's home was in a charming part of the city, across from a large park. The house was an impressive mansion, filled with elegant old furniture, and if it weren't for its owner's warm hospitality, it might have felt intimidating to a little girl like Polly. However, Polly, having been a guest in the big house several times, now felt completely at home and dashed up and down the polished oak stairs and through the grand, dimly lit hallways as happily as if she'd always been accustomed to such magnificent surroundings.
"It is too bad Dorothy could n't stay over till this week," Mrs. Jocelyn said; "but never mind! She'll come again before long, and then you'll see her. We'll have such pleasant times to-day and to-morrow, that she won't be missed. This afternoon are going shopping, and you are to buy presents for everybody you like."
"It’s too bad Dorothy couldn’t stay over until this week," Mrs. Jocelyn said; "but don’t worry! She’ll come again soon, and then you’ll see her. We’re going to have such a great time today and tomorrow that she won’t be missed. This afternoon, we’re going shopping, and you’re going to buy gifts for everyone you like."
"Oh!" beamed Polly.
"Oh!" smiled Polly.
"And to-morrow morning," her hostess went on, "we are invited to a musicale across the street, at Mrs. Trowbridge's, where we shall the wonderful little violinist who is being made so much of by musicians."
"And tomorrow morning," her hostess continued, "we're invited to a music gathering across the street at Mrs. Trowbridge's, where we'll see the amazing little violinist who's getting so much attention from musicians."
"Won't that be lovely!" cried Polly. "I have n't heard any music in ever so long, except at church, and David's singing."
"That’s going to be so great!" exclaimed Polly. "I haven't heard any music in ages, except at church and from David's singing."
Mrs. Jocelyn smiled appreciatively. "I knew you would enjoy it," she said. "Now I shall be busy for a few minutes, and you can do anything you choose,—mouse around the library, or play on the piano, or make out a list of what you'd like to give your friends. We will start soon after luncheon. You won't have time for much; I'm only going to make a salad dressing which I fancy I can mix a little better than Tilly can. Then I'll help you with the presents."
Mrs. Jocelyn smiled with appreciation. "I knew you’d like it," she said. "Now I’ll be busy for a few minutes, and you can do whatever you want—explore the library, play the piano, or make a list of what you’d like to give your friends. We’ll start soon after lunch. You won’t have much time; I’m just going to whip up a salad dressing that I think I can mix a bit better than Tilly can. Then I’ll help you with the gifts."
Polly had taken lessons of her mother, and her fingers still remembered bits of the pieces she had learned; so the piano was her first choice. Lured on by the familiar airs, she played and played, forgetting all but the music she loved.
Polly had taken lessons from her mother, and her fingers still remembered pieces she had learned; so the piano was her first choice. Drawn in by the familiar tunes, she played and played, forgetting everything except the music she loved.
Mrs. Jocelyn returned from the kitchen, and, unnoticed, slipped into a seat back of the player.
Mrs. Jocelyn came back from the kitchen and, unnoticed, took a seat behind the player.
Finally Polly turned around.
Finally, Polly turned around.
"I felt you there!" she laughed. "Have I hindered you?"
"I felt you there!" she laughed. "Did I hold you back?"
"You have been charming me. Why, child, I did n't know you could play so well! And all out of practice, too! I should n't think you could recollect a note."
"You’ve been charming me. Why, kid, I had no idea you could play so well! And all out of practice, too! I wouldn’t think you could remember a note."
"My fingers seem to," Polly smiled. "I'll think I don't know a piece, and then my hands go right along and play it."
"My fingers just seem to know," Polly smiled. "I'll think I don't know a piece, and then my hands just start playing it."
"I wish mine would," laughed Mrs. Jocelyn. "But I've let my music go too long; it will never come back." Her last tones were a little sad, but she quickly recovered her gayety. "Suppose we think over now," she proposed, "what you would like to purchase at the stores, and where we shall need to go. Then we can the better map out our afternoon."
"I wish it would," laughed Mrs. Jocelyn. "But I've neglected my music for too long; it’ll never come back." Her last words were a bit sad, but she quickly regained her cheerfulness. "How about we think about what you want to buy at the stores and where we’ll need to go? That way, we can plan our afternoon better."
Polly was all eagerness at once, and her hostess was no less interested.
Polly was immediately excited, and her hostess was equally interested.
"Are n't there some new girls in the ward who have n't any dolls?"
"Aren't there some new girls in the ward who don't have any dolls?"
"Yes," Polly answered, "there are five or six. Let me see," tapping off the names on her fingers, "there's Mabel, and Stella, and Frederica, and Angiola, and Trotty,—she's only four,— and Mary Pender, and Ida Regan,—she's real pretty; that makes seven: I think that's all."
"Yeah," Polly replied, "there are five or six. Let me think," counting off the names on her fingers, "there's Mabel, and Stella, and Frederica, and Angiola, and Trotty—she's only four—and Mary Pender, and Ida Regan—she's really pretty; that makes seven: I think that's it."
"You shall choose a doll for each one of them. You will know better than I just what will suit."
"You should pick a doll for each of them. You know better than I what they will like."
"Oh, it will be such fun!" chuckled Polly. "And you sure so good to do it!"
"Oh, it’s going to be so much fun!" Polly laughed. "And you’re really great for doing it!"
"Pshaw!" exclaimed the little lady. "I'm only being good to myself. I have just begun to learn what money is for, and I am enjoying it—for the first time in years!" A shadow stole over the wrinkled pink-and-white face; but a smile quickly chased it away. "Now, my love, whose name shall head your list of especial friends?"
"Pssh!" exclaimed the little lady. "I’m just taking care of myself. I’ve just started to understand what money is for, and I'm enjoying it—for the first time in years!" A shadow crossed her wrinkled pink-and-white face, but a smile quickly replaced it. "Now, sweetheart, whose name should top your list of special friends?"
"I don't know," Polly hesitated. "Do you mean children?"
"I don't know," Polly hesitated. "Are you talking about kids?"
"I mean anybody that you would like to honor with a gift. Suppose you begin with Miss Price—Miss Lucy Price."
"I mean anyone you want to honor with a gift. Let's start with Miss Price—Miss Lucy Price."
"Oh, I'd love to! But what could I get?"
"Oh, I’d love to! But what can I get?"
"Plenty of things to choose from,—books and jewelry and all sorts of knick-knacks, besides pretty bits to wear."
"There's a lot to choose from—books, jewelry, and all kinds of trinkets, along with nice things to wear."
"I think she'd like a new hand bag," ventured Polly. "Hers is so gray and shabby. Would it cost too much?"
"I think she’d like a new handbag," suggested Polly. "Her old one is so gray and worn out. Would it be too expensive?"
"No, indeed!" laughed Mrs. Jocelyn. "You shall buy the very prettiest one we can find. But before I forget it I must see about something else. I want your picture, and I know your hospital friends would like it, too. Wait a minute, and I'll call up Fisher, and secure an appointment for this afternoon if possible."
"No way!" laughed Mrs. Jocelyn. "You’re going to buy the cutest one we can find. But before I forget, I need to take care of something else. I want your picture, and I know your hospital friends would want one too. Just a moment, and I'll call Fisher to see if I can get an appointment for this afternoon."
She disappeared in the tiny room back of the staircase, set apart for the telephone, and Polly heard her voice, as she talked over the wire. "I have promised to have you there at three o'clock," she announced presently. "That will give us a good two hours for shopping, if we don't talk too long over our luncheon."
She went into the small room behind the staircase, designated for the phone, and Polly could hear her voice as she chatted on the line. "I've promised to have you there at three o'clock," she said after a moment. "That will give us a good two hours for shopping, as long as we don't spend too long over lunch."
"Am I dressed all right?" queried Polly, anxiously; adding, "Who will want my picture? The folks at the hospital see me all the time."
"Do I look okay?" Polly asked, nervously. "Who’s even going to want my picture? The people at the hospital see me all the time."
"Oh, you precious bit of humanity!" cried the little lady, taking Polly in her arms. "If I should tell you that you will make so sweet a picture that everybody will want it, would you believe it?"
"Oh, you lovely little person!" exclaimed the woman, wrapping her arms around Polly. "If I told you that you’d look so sweet that everyone would want to capture you, would you believe it?"
"No," Polly laughed, "because it would n't be true."
"No," Polly laughed, "because it wouldn't be true."
Mrs. Jocelyn kissed her for answer, and then asked what she would like to give to David.
Mrs. Jocelyn kissed her in response and then asked what she wanted to give to David.
"He has a knife," mused Polly, scowling her forehead over the problem.
"He has a knife," Polly thought, frowning as she considered the situation.
"How would a sterling silver fruit knife do?" suggested the little lady.
"How about a sterling silver fruit knife?" suggested the little lady.
That was decided to be just the thing, and went down on the list. For Dr. Dudley, in addition to the photograph, Polly thought a nice handkerchief would be suitable gift, and Mrs. Jocelyn wrote, "Box of H." opposite his name.
That was agreed to be perfect, and it got added to the list. For Dr. Dudley, along with the photograph, Polly thought a nice handkerchief would be a fitting gift, and Mrs. Jocelyn wrote, "Box of H." next to his name.
"Could I give Leonora Hewitt something to wear?" ventured Polly. "She thinks so much of pretty things; but she can't have many, because her father is poor, and there are a lot of children besides her. Leonora is a sweet girl—and, oh, is n't it lovely? Dr. Dudley says now that she will get over her lameness, and be able to walk as well as anybody!"
"Could I give Leonora Hewitt something to wear?" Polly asked hesitantly. "She loves pretty things, but I doubt she has many since her father is poor, and there are a lot of kids besides her. Leonora is such a sweet girl—and isn’t it wonderful? Dr. Dudley says she will get over her lameness and be able to walk just like everyone else!"
"That is delightful!" agreed Mrs. Jocelyn. "You shall surely get a beautiful something for Leonora."
"That's wonderful!" Mrs. Jocelyn agreed. "You will definitely get a lovely gift for Leonora."
"Don't you think a pink hair ribbon would be nice?" Polly asked.
"Don't you think a pink hair ribbon would look great?" Polly asked.
Her hostess smiled over the modesty of the gift, and was about to suggest some article of jewelry; but she finally let it go as Polly had chose, only adding on the paper, "and sash."
Her hostess smiled at the simplicity of the gift and was about to suggest some piece of jewelry; but she ultimately decided to let it be as Polly had chosen, only adding on the note, "and sash."
"We may change every one of these, when we come to the real selection," laughed the little lady; "but the list will be a guide."
"We can change any of these when we get to the actual selection," laughed the little lady; "but the list will serve as a guide."
Nobody was forgotten, not even Miss Hortensia Price, an "Illustrated Browning" being against her name.
Nobody was forgotten, not even Miss Hortensia Price, with an "Illustrated Browning" noted next to her name.
They were on their way shortly after one o'clock, in Mrs. Jocelyn's stately coach, drawn by the handsome iron-grays that were Polly's admiration. It would be hard to say which enjoyed the shopping most, Polly in her innocent delight of giving, or the old little lady who was fast growing young in her now-found life. With a carriage full of bundles, they drove up to the photographer's precisely at the hour appointed, and Polly, radiant from her joyful experience, made a picture that charmed the artist as well as his patron.
They left shortly after one o'clock, in Mrs. Jocelyn's elegant coach, pulled by the beautiful gray horses that Polly admired. It was hard to tell who enjoyed shopping more, Polly with her innocent joy of giving, or the elderly lady who was becoming youthful again in her newfound life. With a carriage full of packages, they arrived at the photographer's exactly at the scheduled time, and Polly, glowing from her joyful experience, struck a pose that captivated both the artist and his client.
The next morning's musicale was quite the feast that Polly had anticipated, and Mrs. Jocelyn's was a twofold enjoyment. The little girl had feared that her white dress was too wrinkled for grand a party; so her hostess's maid had smoothed it into its original perfection, and, to make good the hair ribbon that had been lost, Mrs. Jocelyn had bought an even prettier one—the palest blue sprinkled with forget-me-nots, and sash too match.
The next morning's musical event was just as delightful as Polly had hoped, and Mrs. Jocelyn enjoyed it in two ways. The little girl had worried that her white dress was too wrinkled for such a fancy occasion; so Mrs. Jocelyn's maid had pressed it back to its original perfection. To replace the lost hair ribbon, Mrs. Jocelyn had bought an even prettier one—the lightest blue adorned with forget-me-nots, along with a matching sash.
After luncheon came the delightful task of giving the presents pretty holiday touches with fancy tissue papers and gay ribbons.
After lunch, we got to the fun part of wrapping the gifts with colorful tissue paper and bright ribbons.
"We're having the best part of it, are n't we?" chuckled Polly, tilting her head to one side as she tied a pink baby ribbon around Leonora's dainty box.
"We're definitely enjoying the best part of it, aren’t we?" chuckled Polly, tilting her head to one side as she tied a pink baby ribbon around Leonora's delicate box.
The little lady did not instantly answer; then, dropping her work, she caught the surprised child in her arms with almost a sob.
The little lady didn't reply right away; then, putting her work aside, she picked up the surprised child in her arms with nearly a sob.
"O Polly, Polly!" she cried passionately, "I must have you! I must! I must! You have taught me how to live, and you belong to me! O Polly! Will you come?" She held her off, gazing pleadingly into her face.
"O Polly, Polly!" she exclaimed earnestly, "I need you! I really do! You've shown me how to live, and you’re mine! O Polly! Will you come?" She kept her at a distance, looking into her face with a desperate gaze.
"What—do you mean?" faltered the little girl.
"What do you mean?" the little girl stammered.
"My darling! Did I frighten you? I mean I want you for my own dear daughter! I have n't said anything before, because I feared the woman you have supposed was your aunt would not give you up. But now that you are free I feel that I must have you? I meant to speak to Dr. Dudley first; but I could n't wait, dearest! Don't you want to come and live with me? I know it's a gloomy old house, but I will make it all over into the sunshiniest home you ever saw. You shall have everything you wish! I will buy you the very prettiest pair of Shetland ponies I can find, and the loveliest little carriage! You can take your friends driving every day!"
"My darling! Did I scare you? I mean, I want you to be my own dear daughter! I haven't said anything before because I was worried that the woman you thought was your aunt wouldn’t let you go. But now that you’re free, I feel like I have to have you! I planned to talk to Dr. Dudley first, but I couldn't wait, my dear! Don't you want to come and live with me? I know it’s a dreary old house, but I’ll turn it into the sunniest home you’ve ever seen. You’ll have everything you want! I’ll buy you the prettiest Shetland ponies I can find and the cutest little carriage! You can take your friends out driving every day!"
"That would be beautiful," responded Polly, with a faint smile.
"That would be beautiful," Polly replied, a slight smile on her face.
"And you shall have the nicest doll house you ever heard of, and a whole set of furniture for your biggest doll! I'll fit you up two of the prettiest rooms in the house, and furnish them in white and blue! You shall have a new piano and take lessons of the very best master, and next summer we will go abroad and see all the wonders of Europe! Oh, there's no end to the happy things we'll do, if you will come and be my little girl! You will; won't you, Polly?"
"And you'll have the nicest dollhouse you've ever seen, along with a complete set of furniture for your biggest doll! I'll set up two of the prettiest rooms in the house and decorate them in white and blue! You'll get a new piano and take lessons from the very best teacher, and next summer we'll travel abroad to see all the amazing sights in Europe! Oh, there’s no limit to the fun things we’ll do if you come and be my little girl! You will, right, Polly?"
"Why, I—don't know!" gasped the child. "You take my breath away!" She looked actually distressed.
"Why, I—I don't know!" the child gasped. "You take my breath away!" She looked genuinely distressed.
"Poor darling!" The little lady folded Polly in her arms. "Of course you can't make up your mind all in a minute! I've thought of it so long, I did n't realize that it was news to you. I'm such an impatient body! Talk it over with Dr. Dudley, and he will make things all clear. Now we'll forget it, and finish up these packages. What do yo suppose Leonora will say to her new ribbons?"
"Poor thing!" The little lady wrapped Polly in her arms. "Of course you can't decide everything in an instant! I've been thinking about it for so long, I didn’t realize it was news to you. I'm so impatient! Talk it over with Dr. Dudley, and he'll clarify everything. Now let's forget about that and finish up these packages. What do you think Leonora will say about her new ribbons?"
The voice was gay, so sure was the little lady that Polly, counseled by the far-seeing doctor, would make quick choice of so auspicious an offer.
The voice was cheerful, as the little lady was confident that Polly, guided by the insightful doctor, would quickly accept such a promising offer.
But Polly could not easily be won back to her former blitheness. She finished her part of the task in an absent-minded manner; yet by the time she was on her way to deliver her presents she was more talkative and merry.
But Polly couldn't easily return to her former cheerfulness. She completed her part of the task without really paying attention; however, by the time she was on her way to deliver her gifts, she was more chatty and joyful.
So splendid a coach was seldom seen on the poor, narrow street where Brida lived, and big-eyed babies and listless loungers watched its progress. Brida was at school; but her mother received with loud expressions of gratitude and praise the pretty doll carriage which Polly had brought.
So impressive a coach was rarely seen on the small, narrow street where Brida lived, and wide-eyed babies and lazy onlookers watched it go by. Brida was at school; but her mother received with loud expressions of thanks and compliments the beautiful doll carriage that Polly had brought.
Elsie, in a still narrower, dirtier street, had a similar gift; while for the others of Polly's hospital friends who had returned to their homes there were books and paper dolls, pocket knives and boxes of candy. It was a pleasant hour, yet Polly was not sorry when the carriage turned towards the hospital.
Elsie, in an even narrower, dirtier street, had a similar talent; while for the other friends of Polly from the hospital who had gone back home, there were books and paper dolls, pocket knives, and boxes of candy. It was a nice hour, yet Polly wasn’t unhappy when the carriage headed back to the hospital.
Mrs. Jocelyn would not go in, and the little girl bade her good-bye with a clinging embrace.
Mrs. Jocelyn wouldn't go in, and the little girl said goodbye with a tight hug.
"I love you de-arly!" she whispered: which made the little lady smile happily to herself all the way up the street.
"I love you so much!" she whispered, which made the little lady smile happily to herself all the way up the street.
Nobody was in the Doctor's office, and Polly lingered by the pile of packages which the footman had deposited on the couch. She was pulling out David's present from under the others, the present that had finally been changed from a fruit knife to a flute, when a voice from the doorway called out:—
Nobody was in the Doctor's office, and Polly hung out by the stack of packages that the footman had left on the couch. She was pulling out David's gift from underneath the others, the gift that had finally been switched from a fruit knife to a flute, when a voice from the doorway called out:—
"Hul-lo, Pol-lee!"
"Hello, Polly!"
She turned, to see David's merry face.
She turned to see David's happy face.
"You can't guess what I've got for you!" chuckled the lad.
"You'll never guess what I have for you!" laughed the kid.
"You could n't possibly guess what I've got for you!" she retorted gaily.
"You can't even imagine what I have for you!" she replied cheerfully.
David's eyes opened wonderingly, falling on the pile of bundles. Then he went back to his own secret.
David's eyes opened in amazement as they landed on the stack of bundles. Then he returned to his own secret.
Putting his hand in his pocket, he drew forth what Polly had feared she should never see again.
Putting his hand in his pocket, he pulled out what Polly had feared she would never see again.
"My locket and chain!" she cried.
"My locket and chain!" she exclaimed.
David grinned happily, and passed over the necklace.
David smiled happily and handed over the necklace.
"Where did you get it?" she questioned.
"Where did you get that?" she asked.
"You may thank Cornelius for it," he told her. "I met him down on Grant Street, and—I don't know what made me—I happened to speak of your losing this. He was interested all at once, and wanted me to tell him just how it looked. When I said the locket was set with turquoises, he clapped his hand on his side and cried out, 'I bet yer that was it! I bet yer 't was!' It seems he'd seen a boy—only this morning—showing a locket to a little kid, and he thought then it was queer he should be having a girl's locket round that way. Cornelius said he could get it easy enough of the boy had it with him. So we went round to the school, and waited till 't was out. He had to go on an errand for his father this afternoon, and so was excused early.
"You can thank Cornelius for that," he said to her. "I ran into him on Grant Street, and—I don’t know why—I mentioned that you lost this. He got really interested all of a sudden and wanted me to describe how it looked. When I told him the locket had turquoises in it, he slapped his side and exclaimed, 'I bet that’s it! I bet that’s the one!' It turns out he saw a boy just this morning showing a locket to a little kid, and thought it was odd for a boy to have a girl’s locket like that. Cornelius said he could easily get it back if the boy had it with him. So we went over to the school and waited until it let out. He had to run an errand for his dad this afternoon and was let out early."
"Burt Sehl is the boy's name, and Cornelius and I walked along with him till we got off the street—Cornel' was sharp enough not to tackle him near the school. As soon as the crowd thinned out, he asked him if he had that locket, and at first Burt put up a bluff. Finally he admitted that he got it from Greg. Simpson; said he swapped a lot of tops and marbles for it."
"Burt Sehl is the boy's name, and Cornelius and I walked with him until we left the street—Cornel was smart enough not to confront him near the school. As soon as the crowd thinned out, he asked Burt if he had that locket, and at first, Burt pretended not to know. Finally, he admitted that he got it from Greg Simpson; he said he traded a bunch of tops and marbles for it."
"I should n't suppose he'd have given it up," cried Polly excitedly.
"I don't think he would have given it up," Polly exclaimed excitedly.
David laughed. "He did n't without a tussle; but Cornelius was more than a match for him—my! Don't I wish I were as strong as he!"
David laughed. "He didn't go down without a fight; but Cornelius was definitely better than him—wow! Don't I wish I were as strong as he is!"
"You will be some day," encouraged Polly. "But I'm glad I chose that book for Cornelius—it's all about a knight!"
"You will be one day," encouraged Polly. "But I'm glad I picked that book for Cornelius—it's all about a knight!"
"What book?" queried David.
"What book?" asked David.
"Oh, the book I left at his home for him this afternoon! I forgot," and she caught up the long parcel for David. "I hope you'll like that," she said.
"Oh, the book I left at his place for him this afternoon! I forgot," and she grabbed the long package for David. "I hope you like it," she said.
The boy's eyes glistened when he saw what it was.
The boy's eyes sparkled when he saw what it was.
"Oh, you don't know how many times I've wished I had a flute!" he cried, fingering the little instrument delightedly.
"Oh, you have no idea how many times I've wished I had a flute!" he exclaimed, happily playing with the small instrument.
"What's going on here?" called Dr. Dudley, from the open door.
"What's happening here?" Dr. Dudley shouted from the open door.
"These are going in here!" flashed Polly, deftly transferring a square, thin package from the couch to the Doctor's pocket.
"These are going in here!" said Polly, quickly moving a flat, square package from the couch into the Doctor's pocket.
It caught and held by one corner, but the physician did not leave it long. He looked at it critically, and then laid it on the table, and began untying the bright ribbon which bound it.
It was caught and held by one corner, but the doctor didn't linger. He examined it carefully, then placed it on the table and started untying the bright ribbon that held it together.
"You have seen the hole in my Sunday handkerchief!" exclaimed the Doctor, dramatically, his eyes a-twinkle as he opened the box.
"You've seen the hole in my Sunday handkerchief!" the Doctor exclaimed dramatically, his eyes sparkling as he opened the box.
Polly and David laughed.
Polly and David were laughing.
The handkerchiefs were fine and dainty enough to suit the most fastidious gentleman, and Dr. Dudley expressed sincere admiration for the gift.
The handkerchiefs were elegant and delicate enough to please even the most particular gentleman, and Dr. Dudley genuinely admired the gift.
Then the story of the locket had to be told again, and at its end David discovered that it was time for him to be at his new home.
Then the story of the locket had to be told again, and at the end, David realized it was time for him to be at his new home.
Polly began to look over the packages, picking out what she wished to carry upstairs at once.
Polly started to go through the packages, selecting what she wanted to take upstairs right away.
"Are n't you going to tell me about your visit?" asked the Doctor, dropping into his easiest chair with a luxurious sigh of relief, after a hard day.
"Are you not going to tell me about your visit?" asked the Doctor, sinking into his most comfortable chair with a heavy sigh of relief after a long day.
The little girl's face grew suddenly grave. In the pleasure of the last hour she had forgotten the trouble that had been looming ahead of her ever since Mrs. Jocelyn's proposition. She laid Mabel's doll back on the pile, and came slowly over to the Doctor.
The little girl's face suddenly became serious. In the joy of the last hour, she had forgotten the worry that had been hanging over her since Mrs. Jocelyn's suggestion. She placed Mabel's doll back on the pile and slowly walked over to the Doctor.
Chapter XVI
A Secret
"You went shopping, I observe," began Dr. Dudley, tentatively.
"You went shopping, I see," Dr. Dudley began, hesitantly.
"Yes," responded Polly, balancing herself on the arm of his chair. "Mrs. Jocelyn bought lots of things for me to give to people. We bade out a list—or she did. She let me choose."
"Yeah," replied Polly, perched on the arm of his chair. "Mrs. Jocelyn got a ton of stuff for me to give to people. We made a list—or she did. She let me pick."
"That was kind."
"That was nice."
"Yes," Polly assented, and then studied the rug for a moment.
"Yes," Polly agreed, and then looked at the rug for a moment.
The Doctor waited.
The Doctor is waiting.
"We went to a musicale, this forenoon, at Mrs. Trowbridge's," she resumed. "The little boy was there who plays the violin so beautifully. Mrs. Jocelyn got me a new hair ribbon and sash to wear."
"We went to a musical this morning at Mrs. Trowbridge's," she continued. "The little boy who plays the violin so beautifully was there. Mrs. Jocelyn got me a new hair ribbon and sash to wear."
"Did you enjoy those better than the music?" twinkled the doctor.
"Did you like those more than the music?" the doctor asked with a gleam in his eye.
"Oh, no!" The tone was almost reproachful. "One piece the boy played was lovely. I hated to have him stop. I wish I could play as well as he—no, I don't either! I don't want to!" she burst out fiercely.
"Oh, no!" The tone was almost scolding. "One piece the boy played was beautiful. I hated to have him stop. I wish I could play as well as he does—no, I don’t either! I don’t want to!" she exclaimed fiercely.
Dr. Dudley glanced at her quizzically. "You seem to be a young lady of changeable opinions," he smiled.
Dr. Dudley looked at her with curiosity. "You seem to have opinions that change often," he smiled.
Her lip quivered; but she struggled hard against tears.
Her lip trembled, but she fought hard to hold back her tears.
"Suppose you tell me all about it, Thistledown," the Doctor said gently.
"Why don't you tell me all about it, Thistledown?" the Doctor said softly.
"Oh, don't let me go and be her little girl!" she broke out. "Don't! don't! I'll do anything, if you'll only let me stay with you!"
"Oh, please don’t let me go and be her little girl!" she exclaimed. "Please! Please! I’ll do anything if you just let me stay with you!"
He drew her down into his lap, and soothed her with tender words.
He pulled her down into his lap and comforted her with gentle words.
"Nobody shall ever take you from me against your will, Thistledown!" His voice was tensely unnatural. "Does Mrs. Jocelyn wish to adopt you? Did she say so?"
"Nobody will ever take you from me against your will, Thistledown!" His voice was tightly controlled. "Does Mrs. Jocelyn want to adopt you? Did she say that?"
"I don't know about adopting. She wants me to go and live with her. She said I could have everything, if I only would,—a new piano, and lessons, and two rooms all furnished beautiful, and a doll house, and go to Europe, and a pony—two of 'em—and, oh, I don't remember half!"
"I don't know about adopting. She wants me to move in with her. She said I could have everything if I just agreed—a new piano, lessons, two beautifully furnished rooms, a dollhouse, trips to Europe, a pony—two of them—and, oh, I can't remember half of it!"
And you are sure you wish to give up all that grandeur for this old codgery doctor who has n't any money?"
And are you really sure you want to give up all that luxury for this old, grumpy doctor who doesn't have any money?
"You are n't old, and you are n't cod—the other thing—and I love you! Do you—do you want me to go?" she sobbed.
"You’re not old, and you’re not boring—the other thing—and I love you! Do you—do you want me to leave?" she cried.
"Thistledown,"—and his voice was very tender,—"I think such an arrangement as Mrs. Jocelyn proposes would break my heart. Still, if you really would be happy in going to her, I trust I should be unselfish and brave enough to give you up. But I am gladder than you can guess that you have chosen the life with me."
"Thistledown,"—his voice was very gentle—"I believe that the arrangement Mrs. Jocelyn suggests would really hurt me. Still, if you honestly think you'd be happier with her, I hope I can be selfless and strong enough to let you go. But I’m happier than you can imagine that you’ve chosen to be with me."
"I could n't choose any other way; but I love her, I lover her ever so much!" Polly sighed. "I'm afraid she will feel bad not to have me go. Oh, I wish there did n't so many folks want me— first Aunt Jane, and now her!"
"I couldn't choose any other way; but I love her, I love her so much!" Polly sighed. "I'm worried she will feel bad if I don’t go. Oh, I wish so many people didn't want me—first Aunt Jane, and now her!"
"It must be rather troublesome to be in such demand," the Doctor smiled.
"It must be pretty annoying to be in such demand," the Doctor smiled.
"It is," responded Polly between a laugh and a sob.
"It is," Polly replied, half-laughing and half-crying.
The sat for a while in silence, Polly's head nestled on the broad shoulder.
They sat in silence for a while, Polly's head resting on the broad shoulder.
Finally Dr. Dudley spoke. "Can you keep a secret?"
Finally, Dr. Dudley spoke. "Can you keep a secret?"
"I think I could—I know I could," she answered slowly; "but I never have any to keep."
"I think I could—I know I could," she replied slowly; "but I never have any to hold onto."
"I am going to let you into one," he smiled; "but you must n't breathe a word of it to anybody."
"I'll let you in on a secret," he smiled; "but you can't tell anyone."
"Oh, I won't! I won't tell it as long as I live!" she declared solemnly.
"Oh, I won't! I won't say anything as long as I live!" she declared solemnly.
He laughed. "This will not be so great a tax on your patience as all that. I hope the secret will be out in a month. The thistledown, what should you say if I should tell you that Miss Lucy and I are going to be married?"
He laughed. "This won't be such a big strain on your patience after all. I hope the secret will be out in a month. So, what would you say if I told you that Miss Lucy and I are getting married?"
Polly sat up straight, her eyes round with astonishment.
Polly sat up straight, her eyes wide with surprise.
"Truly?" she cried.
"Really?" she exclaimed.
"Truly!" he nodded.
"Seriously!" he nodded.
"Why-ee! I never thought as you like Miss Lucy very much! You acted just as if you like High Price better!"
"Wow! I never thought you liked Miss Lucy that much! You acted like you preferred High Price instead!"
The Doctor's shoulders shook with soft laughter.
The Doctor's shoulders shook with quiet laughter.
"And won't Miss Lucy be nurse up in the ward any more?" Poly queried.
"And won’t Miss Lucy be the nurse in the ward anymore?" Poly asked.
"Not after we are married. We are going to housekeeping. You know the little brown cottage just beyond Colonel Gresham's?"
"Not after we’re married. We’re going to live together. You know the little brown cottage just past Colonel Gresham’s?"
"The one with vines all over the piazzas?"
"The one with vines covering the plazas?"
"Yes. That is to be our home."
"Yes. That will be our home."
Polly had dropped back on the Doctor's shoulder, and he, absorbed in his happy dreams, did not look down to note the shadow that suddenly swept all joy from the little face. When she spoke again, it was the tone rather than the words that brought him to himself with a pang of compunction.
Polly had leaned back on the Doctor's shoulder, and he, lost in his happy thoughts, didn't notice the shadow that suddenly wiped the joy off her little face. When she spoke again, it was more her tone than her words that jolted him back to reality with a sense of guilt.
"That—won't be so very far away," she faltered.
"That won't be too far away," she hesitated.
"Oh, Polly!" with a quick tightening clasp, "you did n't suppose we would leave you behind?"
"Oh, Polly!" with a quick, tight grip, "you didn't think we would leave you behind?"
She glanced up in sudden wonder and hope.
She looked up in sudden amazement and hope.
"Our home would n't be home without you. You are going with us, to be our own little daughter! We have it all planned; it has only awaited your sanction."
"Our home wouldn't be home without you. You're coming with us to be our own little daughter! We have everything planned; it just needs your approval."
Polly lay very still, big teardrops trickling down her cheeks.
Polly lay very still, large tears rolling down her cheeks.
"You want to go, Thistledown?" the Doctor asked softly.
"You want to go, Thistledown?" the Doctor asked gently.
"Oh," she breathed, "I don't—dare—speak, for fear—it is n't real! It is so beautiful!" She stroked his big hand with her slender little fingers.
"Oh," she breathed, "I don't—dare—speak, for fear—it isn't real! It’s so beautiful!" She stroked his large hand with her delicate little fingers.
"It is very real," he smiled. "You need n't be afraid. We cannot give you the splendid things that you would have with Mrs. Jocelyn; but I can promise you all the love that any little girl could wish for. We want to make your life so happy that you will lose sight of troublesome times that have gone before."
"It’s very real," he smiled. "You don’t need to be afraid. We can’t give you the amazing things you would have with Mrs. Jocelyn, but I can promise you all the love any little girl could wish for. We want to make your life so happy that you’ll forget about the tough times that have passed."
"I could n't help being happy with you and Miss Lucy." And Polly suddenly sprang up, flinging her arms around the Doctor's neck, and resting her cheek against his with almost a sob. "Oh, I wish mamma knew!" she whispered. "Do you s'pose she does?"
"I can't help but feel happy with you and Miss Lucy." And Polly suddenly jumped up, wrapped her arms around the Doctor's neck, and rested her cheek against his with nearly a sob. "Oh, I wish Mama knew!" she whispered. "Do you think she does?"
"We will surely hope so," he answered. "It seems to me that Haven is nearer than some people believe."
"We can only hope so," he replied. "It feels to me that Haven is closer than some people think."
"It would make her so happy," Polly went on. "I do wish you could have known mamma. She was such a dear!"
"It would make her so happy," Polly continued. "I really wish you could have known Mom. She was such a sweetheart!"
"I am glad to have so close a friendship with her little daughter," smiled the Doctor.
"I’m really happy to have such a close friendship with her little daughter," the Doctor smiled.
Light raps at the door made Polly slip to her feet, and sent Dr. Dudley across the room. Polly hurriedly brushed away the only remaining tear, and looked up to greet Miss Hortensia Price.
Light knocks at the door made Polly jump to her feet and sent Dr. Dudley across the room. Polly quickly wiped away the last tear and looked up to greet Miss Hortensia Price.
The nurse had come to talk with Dr. Dudley about a patient, and Polly went over to the couch, and searched among the parcels for a certain package. Her fingers trembled with joyous excitement. The world had suddenly turned rose color. Every sorrow had flown away. Even the grief which had been ever present with her for nearly three years was for the moment swallowed up in the joy of believing that mamma knew! She came upon the package she sought, examined it carefully to make sure that it was the right one, and then went, a little shyly, to Miss Price. She waited for Dr. Dudley stopped talking.
The nurse had come to talk to Dr. Dudley about a patient, and Polly went over to the couch, searching through the packages for a specific one. Her fingers trembled with excitement. The world suddenly seemed rosy. Every sadness had vanished. Even the grief that had been with her for nearly three years was temporarily overshadowed by the joy of believing that Mom knew! She found the package she was looking for, checked it carefully to ensure it was the right one, and then approached Miss Price, feeling a little shy. She waited for Dr. Dudley to finish talking.
The lady received the holiday-attired parcel with a surprised look.
The woman accepted the holiday-wrapped package with a surprised expression.
"Mrs. Jocelyn bought some presents," explained Polly, "for me to give to my friends, a I chose Robert Browning's 'Poems' for you. I hope you'll like it."
"Mrs. Jocelyn bought some presents," Polly explained, "for me to give to my friends, and I picked Robert Browning's 'Poems' for you. I hope you like it."
"Like it! Why, you dear child!" Miss Price dropped the book in her lap, and caught Polly's hands in hers. "How did you ever guess that Browning is my favorite poet?"
"Like it! Oh, you sweet child!" Miss Price dropped the book in her lap and took Polly's hands in hers. "How did you ever figure out that Browning is my favorite poet?"
"You said so, one day, when we were playing Authors, up in the ward."
"You said that one day when we were playing Authors in the ward."
"And you remembered!" She began untying the ribbon. "I was thinking only yesterday that I must have a copy."
"And you remembered!" She started to untie the ribbon. "I was just thinking yesterday that I need to get a copy."
The volume was richly bound, and beautiful with illustrations. Miss Price fingered it with the caressing tough of a booklover. If her thanks were a bit conventional, Polly knew that back of them lay real gratitude and appreciation.
The book was beautifully bound and filled with stunning illustrations. Miss Price ran her fingers over it with the tender touch of a true book lover. Although her thanks were somewhat standard, Polly knew that genuine gratitude and appreciation lay behind them.
The little girl went back to her parcels with an added gladness. She began piling them on her arm.
The little girl returned to her packages with extra happiness. She started stacking them on her arm.
"Don't carry too many," warned Dr. Dudley. "I'll take them up for you."
"Don't carry too much," warned Dr. Dudley. "I'll take them up for you."
"I will bring some along when I come." Promised Miss Price.
"I'll bring some with me when I come," promised Miss Price.
So Polly put back all but two dolls and a few small packages, and started upstairs humming softly a gay little air.
So Polly put away all but two dolls and a few small packages and headed upstairs, softly humming a cheerful tune.
Presently the song was hushed by happy thoughts. To think of living in a dear little cottage, all alone with Miss Lucy and Dr. Dudley! To sit down at the table, three times a day, with them both! And at bedtime! There was never room for jealousy in Polly's heart; but sometimes when Miss Lucy cuddled the little ones in her arms, her mother-hungry should felt starved out of its rightful food. And now!—she could almost feel the dear arms around her! She stopped halfway up the second flight, and bent her head reverently.
Right now, the song was quieted by happy thoughts. Just imagine living in a cute little cottage, all alone with Miss Lucy and Dr. Dudley! Sitting down at the table three times a day with both of them! And at bedtime! There was never any room for jealousy in Polly's heart; but sometimes when Miss Lucy held the little ones in her arms, her longing for a mother felt like it was starved of its rightful comfort. And now!—she could almost feel those dear arms around her! She paused halfway up the second flight and bowed her head respectfully.
"O Lord Jesus, I think thee!" she whispered. "Please let mamma know how beautiful it is going to be! For Thy Name's sake. Amen."
"O Lord Jesus, thank you!" she whispered. "Please let mom know how beautiful it's going to be! For Your Name's sake. Amen."
The door of the ward was open; but so light were her footfalls that she stood on the threshold a moment before being noticed. Then came a shout and a rush and such frantic huggings that Polly and her parcels seemed in danger of coming to sorrow.
The door to the ward was open, but her footsteps were so quiet that she lingered in the doorway for a moment before anyone noticed. Then there was a shout, a rush, and so many excited hugs that Polly and her packages looked like they might get knocked over.
"That is for Stella," Polly finally managed to say, freeing a hand long enough to pass the box over one or two heads to the little girl beyond.
"That is for Stella," Polly finally said, using one hand to pass the box over a couple of heads to the little girl on the other side.
This turned the attention in Stella Pope's direction, and Polly hastened down the room to a cot where a little girl lay, her big blue eyes staring out in line with her pillow, taking no note of the commotion going on behind her.
This caught Stella Pope's attention, and Polly quickly made her way across the room to a cot where a little girl lay, her big blue eyes staring straight ahead in line with her pillow, ignoring the commotion happening behind her.
"Trotty, see what I've brought you!" was Polly's cheery greeting.
"Trotty, look at what I’ve brought you!" was Polly's cheerful greeting.
The little four-year-old turned slightly, with a wavering smile. She was a strange wisp of a girl, and Polly was not in the least disappointed when she made no answer, only watched the fingers that were untying the bright ribbon.
The little four-year-old turned slightly, with a uncertain smile. She was a peculiar little girl, and Polly wasn’t in the least bit disappointed when she didn’t respond, just watched the fingers that were untying the bright ribbon.
"Now—what do you s'pose?" smiled Polly, staying the cover a moment to make the gift of more effect.
"Now—what do you think?" smiled Polly, holding the cover back for a moment to make the gift more impactful.
There was look of expectancy on the midget's face. A word of joy broke from her lips.
There was a look of anticipation on the little person's face. A word of joy escaped her lips.
Polly laid the beautiful doll in her arms, smiling to see the rapture in the big blue eyes.
Polly held the beautiful doll in her arms, smiling at the joy reflected in the big blue eyes.
Then a wee shadow crept over. "Mine? All mine?" questioned the tiny one.
Then a little shadow appeared. "Mine? All mine?" asked the tiny one.
"Yes, all yours," was the sure answer. "Is n't it a darling?"
"Yes, it's all yours," was the confident reply. "Isn't it adorable?"
Trotty did not speak, but hugged the new baby to her heart in a way that left no doubt. Polly wished that Mrs. Jocelyn were there to see.
Trotty didn't say anything, but held the new baby close to her heart in a way that made it clear. Polly wished Mrs. Jocelyn could be there to see it.
After the other smaller packages had been left with the several patients for whom they were marked, Polly said, in a voice that carried to all the cots:—
After the other smaller packages were given to the various patients they were labeled for, Polly said in a voice that could be heard by everyone in the beds:—
"This is n't all. There is something for everybody; but I could n't bring so many. Dr. Dudley and miss Price are coming up with the rest."
"This isn't everything. There's something for everyone, but I couldn't bring all of it. Dr. Dudley and Miss Price are coming up with the rest."
They started a babel of joyous questioning; but Polly was responsive and patient, and altogether so satisfactory, that the little sick people settled back on their pillows in supreme content, to await the coming of their presents.
They erupted into a joyful flurry of questions; but Polly was understanding and patient, and completely satisfying, so the little sick kids relaxed back on their pillows in total happiness, ready to wait for their presents.
The others had heard, too, and pressed about Polly with eager talk.
The others had heard it, too, and crowded around Polly, talking excitedly.
"I chose a doll for every girl that has n't any," she told them gaily, "and I got just as pretty ones as there were in the store."
"I picked a doll for every girl who doesn't have one," she said cheerfully, "and I got just as pretty ones as there were in the store."
"Say, what colored hair has mine?" questioned Mabel.
"Hey, what color is my hair?" asked Mabel.
"Light, like Stella's, I think."
"Light, like Stella's, I guess."
"Oh, goody!" squealed the little maid. "And is it curly?"
"Oh, awesome!" squealed the little maid. "Is it curly?"
Polly nodded.
Polly agreed.
"Wha' d' yer buy for Leonora?" queried a curious one.
"What did you buy for Leonora?" asked a curious person.
Polly threw a bright smile across to her friend, while she answered merrily:—
Polly flashed a big smile at her friend as she happily replied:—
"You wait! It's something pretty."
"Wait! It's something cool."
"I guess Polly's had an awful good time," observed thoughtful Mary Pender; "she's so full of fun."
"I think Polly's had a really great time," said thoughtful Mary Pender; "she's so full of energy."
Miss Lucy, entering the ward at the moment, overheard the remark, as her eyes met Polly's.
Miss Lucy, entering the room at that moment, caught the comment as her eyes met Polly's.
The little girl waived a reply, and ran over to greet the nurse.
The little girl waved in response and ran over to greet the nurse.
"Is Mary right?" Miss Lucy smiled.
"Is Mary correct?" Miss Lucy smiled.
Polly hesitated, growing grave. Then her eyes danced mischievously. "Just about right," she answered softly. "It was 'good' and 'awful' both. But I had a lovely time with Dr. Dudley after I came home—lovely!"
Polly paused, looking serious. Then her eyes sparkled playfully. "Just about right," she said quietly. "It was 'good' and 'terrible' both. But I had a wonderful time with Dr. Dudley after I got home—wonderful!"
Miss Lucy sent a quick searching glance into the happy eyes, and they fell before it. Polly feared she had told too much. But no, she reasoned, because the secret was also Miss Lucy's. She looked up again half shyly. The nurse's cheeks were very pink, and her lips were smiling.
Miss Lucy shot a quick, searching look into the happy eyes, which then dropped away. Polly worried she had revealed too much. But no, she thought, since the secret was also Miss Lucy's. She glanced up again, feeling a bit shy. The nurse's cheeks were a rosy pink, and her lips were smiling.
"Precious child!" she murmured; and then she kissed her, a bit of favoritism which she seldom allowed herself. But there was now an excuse. Polly had been away.
"Precious child!" she murmured; and then she kissed her, a bit of favoritism that she rarely allowed herself. But there was now a reason. Polly had been away.
Shortly afterwards Miss Hortensia Price and the Doctor appeared, laden with happiness for the ward. The dignified nurse seemed in a holiday mood, to match her ribboned armful, and she remained to see the delight of the children, as they unwrapped their presents.
Shortly afterwards, Miss Hortensia Price and the Doctor showed up, filled with joy for the ward. The composed nurse seemed to be in a festive mood, matching her ribboned bundle, and she stayed to watch the children's delight as they unwrapped their gifts.
Leonora lingered over the untying of her box, as if reluctant to risk the pretty flowered bit of pasteboard for what lay within. Polly went across to where she sat.
Leonora took her time untying her box, as if she wasn’t ready to trade the lovely flower-patterned cardboard for whatever was inside. Polly walked over to where she was sitting.
"I'm waiting to know how you like it," she smiled.
"I'm waiting to hear what you think," she smiled.
Leonora finally lifted the cover, and her long-drawn, "O-h!" of surprise and joy was enough for the donor.
Leonora finally lifted the cover, and her long, drawn-out, "Oh!" of surprise and joy was enough for the giver.
"It is just like mine," Polly explained, "only mine is forget-me-nots on pale blue."
"It’s just like mine," Polly explained, "except mine has forget-me-nots on light blue."
"That must be lovely," said Leonora; "but I like this best for me—it don't seem as if it could be for me!"
"That sounds nice," said Leonora; "but I prefer this for myself—it doesn't feel like it could be meant for me!"
She carefully raised an end of the broad white sash ribbon, and sighed rapturously over the beautiful pink rosebuds scattered along its length.
She gently lifted one end of the wide white sash ribbon and sighed blissfully at the lovely pink rosebuds scattered along its length.
"That is exquisite," agreed Miss Price, coming to her side. "Pink is exactly the color for you. Polly has shown excellent taste in its selection."
"That’s gorgeous," agreed Miss Price, coming to stand beside her. "Pink is just the right color for you. Polly has shown great taste in picking it."
"Oh, Polly always knows just what's right!" praised Leonora.
"Oh, Polly always knows exactly what to do!" praised Leonora.
Miss Price did not reply, only smiled across to Polly in the friendliest way.
Miss Price didn’t say anything, just smiled warmly at Polly.
"Is n't High Price lovely this afternoon!" whispered the lame girl, as the tall nurse turned to admire a doll which was help up for her inspection.
"Isn't High Price beautiful this afternoon!" whispered the lame girl, as the tall nurse turned to admire a doll that was held up for her inspection.
Polly nodded happily. Everything was "lovely" now. What a glad, beautiful world it was!
Polly nodded with joy. Everything was "great" now. What a cheerful, beautiful world it was!
"My dear!" A pair of soft arms clasped her from behind, and Polly found herself looking up into Miss Lucy's radiant face. "I believe you are a little witch!" she laughed "You have given me just such a bag as I have coveted for a good many years, but which I never expected to won."
"My dear!" A pair of gentle arms wrapped around her from behind, and Polly looked up into Miss Lucy's glowing face. "I think you’re a little magician!" she laughed. "You’ve given me exactly the kind of bag I’ve wanted for so many years, but never thought I’d actually get."
"I'm so glad!" responded Poly. "But Mrs. Jocelyn chose it— the kind, I mean."
"I'm so glad!" replied Poly. "But Mrs. Jocelyn picked it—the type, I mean."
She might have added that she should never have dared select on at that price; but she only smiled joyously.
She might have mentioned that she should never have been bold enough to choose one at that price; but instead, she just smiled happily.
"Then I will thank you and Mrs. Jocelyn both," smiled Miss Lucy, moving away with the other nurse.
"Then I'll thank you and Mrs. Jocelyn too," smiled Miss Lucy, walking away with the other nurse.
"Was n't it nice of her to buy all these things for you to give us!" said Leonora happily.
"Wasn't it sweet of her to buy all these things for you to give us?" Leonora said cheerfully.
Polly's response was sober. She could not quite forget how sorry the dear little lady would be when she heard what had been decided. But her seriousness soon gave place to laughter. The ward was in too merry a mood to allow aught but mirth within its walls.
Polly's response was serious. She couldn't help but feel sorry for the sweet lady when she found out what had been decided. But her seriousness quickly turned into laughter. The ward was in too cheerful a mood to let anything but joy fill its space.
Chapter XVII
The Wedding
The next morning David called for Polly on his way to school, and the two went off together, the children waving good-byes from the windows. They returned, at noon, in love with their teachers, in love with the scholars, in love with their new books and all pertaining to the school. Such funny, interesting things had happened, and Polly told about them all dinner time.
The next morning, David picked up Polly on his way to school, and the two headed off together, while the other kids waved goodbye from the windows. They came back at noon, totally in love with their teachers, the other students, their new books, and everything about school. So many funny, interesting things had happened, and Polly talked about them the whole time at dinner.
Leonora watched her two friends go back in the afternoon, feeling a little sad. If only she could go, too! But she was growing well and strong; Dr. Dudley had assured her that she would soon be able to run about like other girls. The sadness, after all, ended in a long breath of joy.
Leonora watched her two friends head back in the afternoon, feeling a bit sad. If only she could go with them! But she was getting healthier and stronger; Dr. Dudley had promised her that she would soon be able to run around like the other girls. In the end, the sadness turned into a deep breath of joy.
The weeks before the secret came out where very happy weeks for Polly. Only a ew days after her visit to Mrs. Jocelyn came a package, a large, flat, nearly square package. It arrived while she was at school, and she found the children eyeing it curiously as it lay on Miss Lucy's desk.
The weeks leading up to the secret being revealed were really happy weeks for Polly. Just a few days after her visit to Mrs. Jocelyn, a package arrived—a large, flat, almost square package. It came while she was at school, and she noticed the other kids looking at it curiously as it sat on Miss Lucy's desk.
"It's for you," announced Stella, "and she said there must n't anybody touch it. She would n't open it herself."
"It's for you," Stella said, "and she said no one should touch it. She wouldn't open it herself."
Polly looked at the white parcel, and wondered, too. She had been expecting photographs; but this was too big for those, she decided. Hastily she untied the string. Miss Lucy came in just as she turned back the wrapper.
Polly stared at the white package, feeling curious as well. She had been expecting photos, but this seemed too large for that, she thought. Quickly, she untied the string. Miss Lucy walked in just as she peeled back the wrapping.
"O-h!"
"Oh!"
"Why, Polly May, you've gone and had your picture taken!"
"Wow, Polly May, you actually got your picture taken!"
"My! Ain't it splendid?"
"Wow! Isn't it amazing?"
"Whew! Bet that cost somethin'!"
"Whew! Bet that was pricey!"
Miss Lucy caught a glimpse of the photograph, which brought her quickly across the room.
Miss Lucy caught sight of the photograph, which quickly drew her across the room.
"Polly dear, what a surprise this is!"
"Polly, wow, this is such a surprise!"
"I don't think it looks much like me," murmured the little girl, staring wonderingly and the beautiful picture.
"I don't think it looks much like me," the little girl whispered, gazing in awe at the beautiful picture.
It was of large size, exquisitely finished in carbon, and mounted in a handsome folder.
It was large, beautifully crafted from carbon, and placed in an attractive folder.
"Why, it looks exactly like her! Don't it, Miss Lucy?" queried Mabel.
"Wow, it looks just like her! Don't you think so, Miss Lucy?" asked Mabel.
"I think I never saw a better likeness," smiled the nurse.
"I don’t think I’ve ever seen a better resemblance," smiled the nurse.
"There!" exulted Mabel. "Say, what made you think it did n't?"
"There!" Mabel exclaimed. "So, what made you think it didn't?"
But Polly only laughed a little uncertainly. "Never mind, if you like it!" she told them.
But Polly just laughed a bit nervously. "No worries, if you like it!" she told them.
"Oh, here's another kind!" piped Stella, whose curious fingers had discovered a photograph showing Polly in a different pose.
"Oh, here's another one!" exclaimed Stella, whose inquisitive fingers had found a photograph of Polly in a different pose.
This was full-length; the other was only head and shoulders.
This was a full-body shot; the other was just a head-and-shoulders shot.
"There's one more, I think," said Polly, "where I had some flowers in my hand."
"There's one more, I think," Polly said, "where I had some flowers in my hand."
A hunt soon revealed it,—"the very sweetest of all!" Leonora declared.
A hunt soon showed it,—"the absolute sweetest of all!" Leonora declared.
The girls hung over it rapturously.
The girls hovered over it with delight.
"Will you give me one?" begged Mabel.
"Will you give me one?" Mabel pleaded.
"And me"—"And me?"—"And me?" chorused the others.
"And me"—"And me?"—"And me?" chimed in the others.
"Polly cannot tell right off just what she will be able to do," interposed Miss Lucy. "Dr. Dudley has n't seen them yet. Suppose you run down and show them to him, Polly."
"Polly can't really say right now what she'll be able to do," added Miss Lucy. "Dr. Dudley hasn't seen them yet. Why don't you go down and show them to him, Polly?"
Down the stairs skipped Polly, glad to get away from the too eager children.
Down the stairs hopped Polly, happy to escape the overly enthusiastic kids.
The Doctor received them delightedly. Polly watched him with thoughtful eyes.
The Doctor welcomed them with joy. Polly observed him with thoughtful eyes.
"Do you think they look like me?" she ventured at last.
"Do you think they look like me?" she asked at last.
"Very much," he answered, smiling at the anxious pucker between Polly's eyebrows. "What is the trouble?"
"Definitely," he replied, smiling at the worried crease between Polly's eyebrows. "What's wrong?"
The pink in her cheeks deepened to crimson. "I am not—so pretty as that," she faltered. "You know I'm not. And I hate to give away such pictures. It seems as if folks would think I wanted to make out I looked better than I really do."
The pink in her cheeks turned bright red. "I'm not—so pretty as that," she hesitated. "You know I'm not. And I hate to give away such pictures. It feels like people would think I wanted to make it seem like I look better than I actually do."
Dr. Dudley's eyes were bent to the photograph in hand. He thought hard and fast. Should he tell her the truth,—that the beautiful black-and-white print, with all its exquisite softness, scarcely did justice to the delicate mobile face?
Dr. Dudley focused intently on the photograph in his hand. He thought deeply and quickly. Should he tell her the truth—that the stunning black-and-white image, with all its soft beauty, barely captured the delicate and expressive features?
"I wanted you and Miss Lucy to have one," she went on, "and Colonel Gresham, and David, and High Price, and Leonora, and Cornelius—for he was so good to get my locket back. Then the rest of them—there are a dozen—I thought I'd give to anybody that wanted one; but now—" she halted appealingly.
"I wanted you and Miss Lucy to have one," she continued, "and Colonel Gresham, and David, and High Price, and Leonora, and Cornelius—because he was so nice to get my locket back. Then the rest of them—there are a dozen—I thought I'd give to anyone who wanted one; but now—" she paused, looking for understanding.
"Well, if I were you, Thistledown," and the Doctor threw his arm in a comradely way across the slim shoulders, "I should go straight along and give my pictures to those for whom I had intended them, with no thought about any lack of resemblance. You sat for the photographs, and you are not to blame for any possible mistake the camera may have made; so don't let it bother you."
"Well, if I were you, Thistledown," the Doctor said, throwing his arm around his slim shoulders in a friendly way, "I’d just go ahead and give my pictures to the people I intended them for, without worrying about any differences in how they look. You posed for the photos, and you’re not responsible for any mistakes the camera might have made, so don’t let it get to you."
She gave a little gleeful chuckle. "It is the camera's fault, is n't it? I never thought of that. Well, if you think it's all right to give them away, it must be; but it did n't seem quite— hones, you know." She looked up still a bit anxious.
She let out a small, joyful laugh. "It's the camera's fault, right? I never considered that. Well, if you think it's okay to give them away, it must be; but it still didn't seem quite—honest, you know." She looked up, still a bit worried.
The Doctor smoothed away the tiny wrinkle on her forehead, and smiled down into the clear brown eyes.
The Doctor gently brushed away the small wrinkle on her forehead and smiled down into her bright brown eyes.
"It is perfectly right, Polly; in fact, it would be wrong to spoil so much pleasure for such a little reason. The pictures are far more lifelike than most people's are, and nobody will stop to compare them with the original, feature by feature."
"It’s totally right, Polly; actually, it would be unfair to ruin all that enjoyment for such a small reason. The pictures are way more realistic than most people’s, and no one is going to take the time to compare them to the original, detail for detail."
"No, I guess they won't," she laughed. "You pick out the one you want to keep, and next I'll let Miss Lucy choose."
"No, I guess they won't," she laughed. "You choose the one you want to keep, and then I'll let Miss Lucy pick."
Dr. Dudley watched her, as she danced away happily up the stairs. The he studied the photograph before him, doing exactly what he had assured her that no one would think of doing; but his final judgment, like his first intuition, was not in favor of the print.
Dr. Dudley watched her as she happily danced up the stairs. Then he studied the photograph in front of him, doing exactly what he had promised her no one would do; but his final judgment, just like his initial intuition, did not favor the print.
The simplest of church weddings had been planned by the two most closely concerned, for neither had other home than the hospital; but Mrs. Jocelyn overthrew plans and arguments together.
The simplest church wedding had been planned by the two most involved since neither of them had another home besides the hospital; but Mrs. Jocelyn disrupted both the plans and the discussions.
"What is my big house good for," she demanded, "if it cannot be useful at a time like this? You shall come and make it merry once more in its old life!"
"What good is my big house," she asked, "if it can't serve a purpose in a time like this? You need to come and bring back the joy it once had!"
She ended by carrying off Miss Lucy for a whole week before the appointed day, and the hospital had to hustle another nurse into the ward which was both sorrowful and glad.
She finished by taking Miss Lucy away for an entire week before the scheduled day, and the hospital had to quickly get another nurse into the ward, which was both sad and happy.
That was a week of happy upsetting for the stately old mansion. Carpenters, electricians, florists, and tradespeople of various classes, all joined in the joyous whirl. Dr. Dudley and Polly whizzed back and forth in the automobile, and the dignified grays were kept trotting to and from the house at all hours of the day and evening.
That week was a mix of excitement and chaos for the grand old mansion. Carpenters, electricians, florists, and various tradespeople were all caught up in the joyful hustle. Dr. Dudley and Polly zoomed around in the car, and the elegant gray horses were constantly going back and forth to the house at all hours of the day and night.
It had been early arranged for Polly and Leonora to remain with Mrs. Jocelyn for the two weeks that the Doctor and his wife were to be away on their wedding journey, and the little lame girl, who now had only the tiniest limp, was in alternate rapture and dismay.
It had been planned for Polly and Leonora to stay with Mrs. Jocelyn for the two weeks that the Doctor and his wife would be away on their honeymoon, and the little girl with a slight limp experienced moments of both joy and worry.
"To think" she would exclaim, squeezing Polly ecstatically, "of me being in that splendid house, with you and that beautiful Mrs. Jocelyn for fourteen whole days! But, oh, mercy!" she would cry, "I'm dreadfully afraid she'll not want me so long! I shall be sure to say or do something wrong! I'm not used to grand folks like her;" and joy would end with a sigh.
"Can you believe it?" she would shout, hugging Polly excitedly. "Me staying in that amazing house with you and that beautiful Mrs. Jocelyn for two whole weeks! But, oh no!" she'd exclaim, "I'm really worried she won't want me for that long! I'm bound to say or do something stupid! I'm not used to fancy people like her;" and the excitement would fade with a sigh.
Thin it was Polly's part to reassure her with laughing words, until the delight would come back to crowd out all fears.
Thin, it was Polly's role to comfort her with cheerful words until happiness returned to push out all fears.
One large room in the house on Edgewood Avenue had been reserved for the wedding presents, and, although Miss Lucy had jestingly remarked that a little hall chamber was more than would be needed, the apartment was packed with love tokens long in advance of the day. Both the nurse and the physician had won many friends in their years of hospital service, and now all seemed anxious to show honor to these two who had helped to add length and comfort to their lives.
One big room in the house on Edgewood Avenue was set aside for the wedding gifts, and even though Miss Lucy jokingly said that a small room would be more than enough, the space was filled with tokens of affection long before the big day. Both the nurse and the doctor had made many friends during their years in the hospital, and now everyone seemed eager to show their appreciation for these two who had helped improve their lives.
One morning, just before starting for Mrs. Jocelyn's, Dr. Dudley read this note to Polly:—
One morning, right before heading to Mrs. Jocelyn's, Dr. Dudley read this note to Polly:—
My Dear Doctor,—
I have been wondering, ever since I heard Your good news, how Polly was going to ride, Inasmuch as two fill your runabout. I have Too much consideration for the lady who will Sit by your side to wish her always to bear The burden of Polly's weight; so I have ordered for you a car that will seat five without crowding. There is a place ready for it in my carriage house. That won't be far for you to come, and it will be handier for me whenever Lone Star goes lame.
Your sincere friend,
GRESHAM.
Lucky for me I happened to think of this, For it would get on my nerves to see Polly Hanging on behind every time you and Mrs. Dudley went to ride.
D. G.
My Dear Doctor,—
Since I heard your good news, I've been curious about how Polly would ride, considering that your runabout only fits two. I don't want the lady sitting next to you to always bear the burden of Polly's weight, so I've arranged for you to have a car that can seat five comfortably. There's a spot ready for it in my carriage house. It's not far for you to come, and it will be more convenient for me whenever Lone Star goes lame.
Your true friend,
GRESHAM.
I'm glad I thought of this because it would really get on my nerves to see Polly hanging on behind every time you and Mrs. Dudley went for a ride.
D. G.
"What a funny man!": laughed Polly. "You'd think Lone Star went lame about once a week! But is n't that a lovelicious present— a big auto!—my!"
"What a funny guy!": laughed Polly. "You'd think Lone Star got a limp about once a week! But isn't that just a delicious gift—a big car!—wow!"
"It is too much." Dr. Dudley shook his head gravely.
"It’s too much." Dr. Dudley shook his head seriously.
"Why, he loves to do it for you," argued Polly. "Besides, it is not just for you," she chuckled; "it is so he won't have to see me sitting is Miss Lucy's lap or 'hanging on behind'! Would n't that look funny?"
"Why, he loves doing it for you," Polly argued. "Besides, it's not just for you," she chuckled; "it's so he won't have to see me sitting in Miss Lucy's lap or 'hanging on behind'! Wouldn't that look funny?"
The Doctor laughed, and put the note in his pocket.
The doctor laughed and put the note in his pocket.
At Mrs. Jocelyn's, Miss Lucy met them at the entrance.
At Mrs. Jocelyn's, Miss Lucy greeted them at the entrance.
"I'm so glad you've come," she cried. "I was wishing you would, to see what Colonel Gresham has sent me."
"I'm so glad you came," she exclaimed. "I was hoping you would, to see what Colonel Gresham sent me."
"Why—" began Polly, and then stopped, blushing at having almost told about the new motor car. That was not hers to speak of first.
"Why—" started Polly, then paused, blushing for almost mentioning the new car. That wasn't hers to reveal first.
Dr. Dudley sent a swift glance of appreciation in her direction, and followed Miss Lucy's leading.
Dr. Dudley quickly looked over at her with gratitude and went along with Miss Lucy's guidance.
"That came for you, Polly, at the same time," she said, handing the girl a small square package. "A man just brought them."
"That just arrived for you, Polly," she said, giving the girl a small square package. "A guy just dropped it off."
"For me?" Polly's eyes opened wide. "I'm not going to be married!"
"For me?" Polly's eyes went wide. "I’m not getting married!"
They laughed, while the young lady displayed her gift, a necklace of pearls.
They laughed as the young woman showed off her gift, a pearl necklace.
"Oh, is n't that lovely!" exclaimed Polly.
"Oh, isn't that lovely!" exclaimed Polly.
"How sweet you will look I nit! Do put it on!"
"How cute you'll look in it! Come on, put it on!"
But Miss Lucy declared that pearls and gingham dresses were not companionable, and the necklace was returned to its satin case.
But Miss Lucy stated that pearls and gingham dresses didn’t go well together, so the necklace was put back in its satin case.
"Why don't you undo your package?" inquired Mrs. Jocelyn.
"Why don't you open your package?" asked Mrs. Jocelyn.
"Oh, I forgot!" cried Polly, in sudden compunction. "Those beautiful pearls put everything out of my head."
"Oh, I forgot!" Polly exclaimed, suddenly feeling guilty. "Those gorgeous pearls completely slipped my mind."
She soon had the wrappings off, disclosing a small leather case.
She quickly unwrapped it, revealing a small leather case.
"What can it be?" she breathed. "Oh, you darling!" gazing delightedly at an exquisite little watch. She caressed it with excited fingers. "Why, there's something engraved in here!" as the case flew open, and turning to the light, she read aloud:—
"What could it be?" she gasped. "Oh, you sweetheart!" looking happily at a beautiful little watch. She stroked it with eager fingers. "Wow, there's something engraved in here!" as the case popped open, and she turned it to the light, reading aloud:—
To Polly of the Hospital Staff, in remembrance Of a stormy midnight and a sunshiny morning, from her devoted lover,
DAVID GRESHAM.
To Polly of the Hospital Staff, in memory Of a stormy midnight and a sunny morning, from her devoted admirer,
DAVID GRESHAM.
"And here's something more," she went on, scowling in a puzzled way over the quotation. "It says, 'Blessed are the peacemakers.' I don't see what that's for, do you?"
"And there's something else," she continued, frowning in confusion at the quote. "It says, 'Blessed are the peacemakers.' I don't get what that's about, do you?"
The others smiled comprehendingly.
The others smiled knowingly.
"Why, dearest," explained Mrs. Jocelyn, "you know you brought the Colonel and his niece together."
"Why, my dear," explained Mrs. Jocelyn, "you know you were the one who brought the Colonel and his niece together."
"Oh, no, I did n't do it!" protested Polly.
"Oh no, I didn't do it!" Polly protested.
"I wonder who did," the little lady laughed.
"I wonder who did," the little lady chuckled.
Miss Lucy was reading the Colonel's note, which Dr. Dudley had given her. She ended it with a silent chuckle, and the Doctor passed it over to Mrs. Jocelyn.
Miss Lucy was reading the Colonel's note that Dr. Dudley had given her. She finished it with a quiet laugh, and the Doctor handed it over to Mrs. Jocelyn.
"Just like David!" the little lady declared. "He enjoys a bit of quiet fun as well as any man I ever knew."
"Just like David!" the little lady said. "He loves a bit of quiet fun just like any guy I've ever known."
Polly had gone back to her present, hanging over it in delight.
Polly had returned to her present, reveling in it with joy.
"It is just the right kind of watch for a little girl like you," admired the Doctor; "neither too large nor too ornamental."
"It’s the perfect watch for a little girl like you," the Doctor said with admiration; "not too big and not too fancy."
"It is beautiful!" sighed Polly rapturously. "Is n't Colonel Gresham nice to give it to me?"
"It’s beautiful!" Polly sighed dreamily. "Isn’t Colonel Gresham nice for giving it to me?"
The Doctor smiled an emphatic "Yes," which rejoiced Polly's heart. She had been afraid he would shake his head, as he had shaken it over the touring-car. In that case, she reasoned conscientiously, she should have felt as if she ought to give back her watch.
The Doctor smiled and said an enthusiastic "Yes," which made Polly incredibly happy. She had been worried he would shake his head like he did with the touring car. If that happened, she thought carefully, she would have felt like she should return her watch.
It was a six-o'clock wedding. The bridal procession formed at the foot of the stairs in the spacious hallway, marching its length, and then proceeding through the east drawing-room to the library, where the ceremony took place under a canopy of roses. A troop of children attended the ride, children to whom, as nurse of the convalescent ward, she had at some time ministered. The girls, two and two, gowned in silken chiffon of harmonious colors, had each a basket heaped with blossoms. Polly and Leonora came last of all, both in delicate pink, from the ribbons that bound their hair to the tops of their kid slippers, Leonora's black braids in happy contrast with Polly's fair curls. The boys, clad as pages, ranged, at regular intervals, on either side of the long line, carried light arches of vines and flowers, making a fragrant arbor for the others to walk under.
It was a six o'clock wedding. The bridal procession formed at the bottom of the stairs in the spacious hallway, marching its way down and then moving through the east drawing-room to the library, where the ceremony took place under a canopy of roses. A group of children joined in, kids to whom, as nurse of the recovery ward, she had once cared for. The girls, paired up, wore silky chiffon dresses in matching colors, each carrying a basket full of flowers. Polly and Leonora were last in line, both dressed in soft pink, from the ribbons in their hair to the tops of their little shoes, with Leonora's black braids contrasting nicely with Polly's light curls. The boys, dressed as pages, stood at regular intervals on either side of the long line, holding lightweight arches of vines and flowers, creating a fragrant archway for the others to walk under.
The brief service over, the flower girls strewed roses in the path of the bridal pair all the way to the great west drawing-room.
The short ceremony finished, the flower girls scattered roses in the path of the newlyweds all the way to the grand west drawing room.
It was like a queen's pageant in a vision of fairyland. The myriad lights, the gaily dressed children, the lavish profusion of flowers, the soft music floating from a bank of ferns,—all united to make the scene unusually dreamlike and beautiful.
It was like a queen's parade in a fairy tale. The countless lights, the brightly dressed kids, the abundance of flowers, the gentle music drifting from a cluster of ferns—all came together to create a scene that was especially dreamy and beautiful.
As the bride stood to receive her guests, in her simple white silk gown, the necklace of pearly her only ornament, Polly gazed into her sweet, thoughtful face, and longed to throw her arms around her neck and give her a loving hug. But she had to be content with only one little decorous kiss, and she consoled herself with the words that had been singing in her heart all the day, "She is going to be my mother! She is going to be my mother!"
As the bride stood to greet her guests in her simple white silk gown, her only accessory a pearl necklace, Polly looked into her sweet, thoughtful face and wished she could throw her arms around her neck and give her a warm hug. But she had to settle for just a little polite kiss, reassuring herself with the words that had been playing in her heart all day, "She is going to be my mom! She is going to be my mom!"
There were many guests, and it was long before the bride and groom were free from hand-shaking. Polly only caught glimpses now and then of the two she loved best. She was with a group of merry children, when she heard her name softly called. Turning, she saw Dr. Dudley in the doorway. She ran to him, and he led her into the library, where his bride was talking with Mr. Brewster, the lawyer.
There were a lot of guests, and it took a while before the bride and groom were done shaking hands. Polly only caught brief glimpses of the two people she loved the most. She was with a group of cheerful kids when she heard her name called softly. Turning around, she saw Dr. Dudley in the doorway. She ran to him, and he took her into the library, where his bride was talking with Mr. Brewster, the lawyer.
Mrs. Dudley drew her down beside her on the divan, and Mr. Brewster soon took leave of them. The Doctor seated himself on her right.
Mrs. Dudley pulled her down beside her on the couch, and Mr. Brewster soon said goodbye to them. The Doctor sat down on her right.
"This document," he smiled, tapping lightly the paper in his hand, "makes you legally our own daughter. We have just signed it, for we wanted everything settled before going away."
"This document," he smiled, lightly tapping the paper in his hand, "makes you officially our daughter. We just signed it because we wanted everything settled before leaving."
With a quick, graceful gesture, Polly wound an arm around each neck.
With a quick, smooth motion, Polly wrapped an arm around each neck.
"My dear new father and mother," she whispered solemnly, as if it were a prayer, "I will be just as good, always, as I know how to be, so you won't ever be sorry you made me your own little girl!"
"My dear new dad and mom," she whispered seriously, almost like it was a prayer, "I promise to be as good as I can be, so you won't ever regret making me your little girl!"
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!